no_o less_o then_o in_o some_o other_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n embrace_v both_o by_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o such_o like_a the_o foresay_a nation_n do_v and_o yet_o do_v agree_v notwithstanding_o their_o disagreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n animadversion_n clviii_o diverse_a of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n may_v be_v still_o maintain_v though_o as_o contrary_a in_o judgement_n hereto_o d._n reynolds_n 571._o reynolds_n d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n pa._n 570._o and_o 571._o be_v not_o abash_v to_o object_n against_o we_o many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v &_o sin_n in_o our_o ceremony_n bear_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o say_a jewish_a ceremony_n but_o against_o this_o error_n of_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n i_o allege_v first_o that_o as_o d._n gardiner_n 3._o gardiner_n d._n gardiner_n in_o his_o dialogue_n between_o irenaeus_n and_o antimachus_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n 1605._o fol._n b._n 3._o though_o our_o adversary_n true_o teach_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o have_v cease_v and_o may_v not_o now_o be_v retain_v be_v most_o proper_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v some_o thing_n as_o be_v future_a and_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o signify_v his_o passion_n to_o come_v but_o as_o concern_v ceremony_n of_o other_o kind_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n judgement_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o retain_v or_o use_v and_o so_o according_o be_v by_o they_o use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v confess_v by_o 7._o by_o caluin_n de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la in_o tract_n theol._n print_v 2597._o pag._n 7._o caluin_n second_o we_o give_v instance_n of_o sundry_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o now_o retain_v as_o pay_v of_o tithe_n our_o church_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o temple_n pentecost_n holiday_n elevation_n of_o hand_n and_o genuflection_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n jmposition_n of_o hand_n &_o diverse_a other_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n might_n and_o do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n borrow_v rite_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confess_v by_o 16._o by_o caluin_n l._n 4._o inâtit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect_n 16._o caluin_n and_o other_o yea_o peter_n martyr_n thus_o plain_o write_v hereof_o many_o 118._o many_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n annex_v to_o his_o common_a place_n in_o english_a p._n 118._o thing_n the_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o time_n now_o these_o ceremony_n as_o also_o other_o be_v use_v chief_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o devotion_n and_o that_o how_o forcible_a they_o be_v thereto_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n herein_o who_o thus_o write_v there_o initium_fw-la there_o austin_n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la marcellum_fw-la post_fw-la initium_fw-la be_v certain_a sign_n he_o mean_v ceremony_n by_o the_o celebration_n and_o use_v thereof_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o profitable_a office_n of_o piety_n be_v exercise_v again_o 5._o again_o austin_n to_o 4_o de_fw-fr cura_fw-la âro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 5._o when_o we_o kneel_v down_o when_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o lie_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n by_o these_o do_v better_a stir_v up_o himself_o to_o pray_v thus_o austin_n animadversion_n clix_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v brief_o discourse_v of_o before_o in_o some_o animadversion_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o convenient_a here_o to_o relate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n still_o retain_v by_o us._n first_o then_o peter_z martyr_n thus_o write_v austin_n 515._o austin_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n english_v par_fw-fr 4_o p._n 515._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n in_o his_o 237._o sermon_n de_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o also_o in_o his_o 91._o serm_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o century_n writer_n 295_o writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295_o reprove_v s._n ambrose_n for_o mention_v the_o word_n mass_n d._n fulke_o 60._o fulke_o fulk_n in_o his_o retentive_a p._n 60._o acknowledge_v that_o victor_n who_o live_v within_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v in_o his_o history_n use_v the_o term_n of_o mass_n by_o which_o say_v d._n fulke_o be_v mean_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n &_o memory_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o ouâ_n adversary_n will_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o say_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o avail_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v use_v it_o let_v they_o as_o be_v above_o touch_v in_o full_a answer_n of_o this_o condemn_a sophism_n remember_v that_o although_o both_o we_o and_o they_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v the_o trinity_n or_o personâ_n yet_o themselves_o can_v find_v the_o word_n trânity_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o word_n person_n according_a to_o the_o foresaâ_n sense_n animadversion_n clx_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o observation_n &_o example_n of_o former_a time_n that_o the_o life_n ãâã_d those_o man_n be_v evermore_o austere_a and_o sanctified_a who_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o fiâââ_n publisher_n or_o restorer_n of_o religion_n or_o reformer_n of_o his_o church_n this_o be_v verify_v ãâã_d the_o example_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n all_o of_o they_o be_v meâ_n most_o pious_a most_o religious_a and_o most_o seveâ_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o coâuersation_n this_o then_o be_v as_o a_o presumeâ_n ground_n &_o principle_n we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o above_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o scholar_n aftââ_n follow_v be_v the_o first_o restorer_n of_o thâ_n protestant_n faith_n their_o church_n for_o so_o manage_n afore_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a he_o ãâã_d further_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o next_o ãâã_d âr_n luther_n the_o chief_a protestant_n for_o enââging_v of_o protestancy_n and_o spread_v of_o âheir_a suppose_a gospel_n be_v these_o followâg_n swinglius_n melancthon_n carolostadius_fw-la jaââbus_n andrââas_v bucer_n ochinus_n caluin_n and_o ãâã_d now_o in_o this_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o weigh_v ãâã_d nether_a these_o man_n be_v licentious_a dissoââte_a and_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n or_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a in_o their_o course_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o be_v of_o most_o flagitious_a &_o dissolute_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o point_n through_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o subject_a here_o in_o express_a word_n to_o set_v down_o this_o âlace_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o since_o in_o these_o my_o animadversion_n i_o affect_v all_o brevity_n therefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o book_n entitle_v luther_n life_n write_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n the_o subject_n of_o that_o âooke_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o enormous_a &_o bad_a âes_n particular_o of_o luther_n swinglius_n âelânâcon_n carolostadius_fw-la jacobus_n andraeas_n bucer_n âchinus_fw-la caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o what_o be_v there_o ââlivered_v be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o pen_n &_o ââsertions_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o that_o course_n will_v be_v hold_v suspect_v and_o parshall_a but_o from_o the_o pen_n and_o relation_n of_o tâe_v protestant_n themselves_o i_o assure_v the_o reaââr_n that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v some_o ãâã_d those_o former_a man_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o fornication_n adultery_n other_o with_o sodomy_n oâhers_n again_o charge_v with_o epicurism_n broach_v of_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n and_o other_o again_o apostate_v from_o christianity_n &_o make_v themselves_o by_o circumcision_n open_a turkââ_n jew_n and_o all_o this_o as_o above_o say_v there_o produce_v from_o the_o protestant_n own_v accusation_n of_o they_o they_o thus_o profane_o live_v after_o their_o beginning_n to_o preach_v their_o gospel_n now_o here_o i_o refer_v to_o any_o man_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n whether_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o out_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n choose_v such_o facinorous_a impious_a and_o detestable_a man_n to_o be_v the_o revealer_n or_o restorer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n suppose_v it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n abolish_v and_o extinct_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o man_n do_v 7._o do_v mat._n 7._o not_o gather_v grappe_n of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thisle_n once_o more_o i_o
exhort_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o peruse_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n animadversion_n clxi_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o houlden_v the_o best_a and_o secure_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n for_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n write_v of_o this_o point_n qui_fw-la 381._o qui_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarm_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4_o pa._n 381._o potest_fw-la grammaticum_fw-la sensum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ubique_fw-la assequi_fw-la be_v optimè_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la scripturas_fw-la explanabit_fw-la atque_fw-la interpretabitur_fw-la and_o melancthon_n accord_v thereunto_o say_v 455._o say_v melancth_v l._n 1._o epist._n justo_fw-la jonae_fw-la pag._n 455._o multas_fw-la magnat_fw-la res_fw-la antea_fw-la involutas_fw-la syntaxis_fw-la profert_fw-la &_o expovit_fw-la the_o syntax_n do_v explayne_v many_o thing_n afore_o involue_v with_o difficulty_n last_o to_o omit_v other_o 388._o other_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 388._o zanchius_n the_o great_a protestant_n much_o rely_v upon_o the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o principle_n and_o ground_n be_v grant_v as_o in_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o great_a be_v our_o advantage_n herein_o against_o our_o adversary_n who_o reject_v the_o grammatical_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o we_o insist_v upon_o do_v ever_o seek_v to_o interpret_v they_o figurative_o or_o allegorical_o for_o example_n we_o rest_v in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o construction_n of_o that_o passage_n this_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 16._o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a sort_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n we_o urge_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n thou_o 16._o thou_o mat._n 16._o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o also_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o man_n who_o sin_n 20._o sin_n joan._n 20._o you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o more_o touch_v work_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o 3._o that_o luc._n 3._o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o final_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o testimony_n that_o perspicuous_a place_n for_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n by_o baptism_n except_o a_o man_n 3._o man_n joan._n 3._o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o do_v urge_v the_o grammatical_a plain_a and_o literal_a sense_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o expound_v all_o the_o say_v divine_a authority_n by_o figure_n and_o trope_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o protestant_n in_o their_o urge_v of_o scripture_n against_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n allege_v it_o not_o in_o its_o literal_a or_o immediate_a grammatical_a sense_n but_o in_o some_o secondary_a sense_n second_v by_o inference_n and_o deduction_n at_o most_o but_o probable_a though_o often_o absurd_a and_o false_a animadversion_n clxii_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o protestant_n be_v most_o great_a for_o first_o luther_n thus_o speak_v of_o he_o since_o 405._o since_o luther_n in_o tom_n 7._o wittenb_n fol._n 405._o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n never_o have_v a_o better_a doctor_n then_o s._n austin_n and_o again_o after_o the_o 45._o the_o luth_n loc_fw-la come_v class_n p._n 45._o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o austin_n d._n fyeld_v thus_o extoll_v he_o austin_n the_o 170._o the_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 3_o fol._n 170._o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n d._n covell_n austin_n 3._o austin_n d._n covell_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o john_n burges_n p._n 3._o be_v a_o man_n far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o he_o or_o shall_v in_o likelihood_n follow_v after_o he_o both_o for_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n m._n forester_n a_o protestant_n style_v austin_n that_o 3._o that_o forester_n in_o monas_n tessagraphica_n &c_n &c_n ãâã_d proaemio_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o monarch_n of_o the_o father_n s._n austin_n gomarus_n another_o protestant_n thus_o celebrate_v s._n austin_n 96._o austin_n gomarus_n in_o his_o spec_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 96._o austin_n of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v houlden_v most_o pure_a in_o thâ_n opinion_n of_o all_o final_o caluin_n thus_o write_v austin_n 10._o austin_n calu._n instââ_n l._n 3_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o in_o this_o next_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o what_o religion_n s._n austin_n be_v i_o meanâ_n whether_o a_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v term_v or_o a_o protestant_n and_o this_o even_o from_o the_o writing_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o first_o in_o proof_n that_o god_n foreknowledge_n do_v not_o necessitate_v or_o restrain_v the_o ãâã_d in_o her_o action_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o protestant_n saint_n austin_n be_v so_o ââll_v therein_o that_o polanus_fw-la 114._o polanus_fw-la pol._n in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 114._o the_o proteââant_n allege_v several_a authority_n out_o of_o austin_n in_o defence_n thereof_o 2._o touch_v the_o induration_n of_o pharaoh_n hart_n ây_a god_n s._n austin_n teach_v that_o this_o be_v ânly_o through_o permission_n and_o not_o through_o ây_a positive_a actual_a work_n of_o god_n and_o ââerefore_o this_o father_n be_v reprehend_v by_o calââs_n say_v 3._o say_v caluin_n inst._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o sect_n 3._o austin_n be_v not_o free_a from_o that_o ââerstition_n where_o he_o say_v that_o induration_n &_o âiââration_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ââto_o his_o foreknowledge_n â_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o express_a and_o evident_a that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a that_o âelancthon_n forbear_v not_o to_o confess_v and_o apprehend_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n imagiââtionem_fw-la 290._o imagiââtionem_fw-la melancthon_n l._n 1._o ep._n p._n 290._o augustini_fw-la de_fw-la impletione_fw-la legis_fw-la 4._o s._n austin_n teach_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o nativity_n be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o danaeus_n the_o great_a protestant_n ãâã_d these_o word_n 145._o word_n danaeus_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n ad_fw-la 2._o controu_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 145._o austin_n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o de_fw-la pec_fw-la ãâã_d deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v child_n infinity_n and_o ignorance_n which_o to_o be_v false_a with_o ââue_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n i_o have_v show_v before_o 5._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n descend_v inâ_n hell_n doctor_n 599._o doctor_n bilson_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o christ_n suffering_n pag._n 616._o &_o 598._o 599._o bilson_n produce_v teââmonies_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o proof_n thereof_o 6._o that_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o door_n when_o ãâã_d come_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o as_o his_o body_n at_o âut_fw-la time_n be_v without_o all_o circumscription_n 83._o circumscription_n rungius_n in_o disput_fw-la 11_o ex_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o fol._n 83._o rungius_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n 7._o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v assumpt_v up_o into_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n who_o profess_v to_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n write_v by_o s._n austin_n do_v number_n and_o place_n among_o his_o other_o book_n 1122._o book_n centur_fw-la 5._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1122._o one_o book_n thus_o entitle_v de_n assumptione_n virgin_n mariae_fw-la l._n 1._o 8._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o centurist_n do_v allege_v &_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o 499._o as_o centur_fw-la 5._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 499._o touch_v original_a sin_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v mary_n austin_n write_v except_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v have_v no_o question_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o therefore_o virgin_n mary_n except_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o do_v the_o centurist_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n 9_o that_o austin_n teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n vow_v chastity_n be_v confess_v by_o d._n fulke_o who_o most_o scornful_o charge_v s._n austin_n therein_o with_o a_o non_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la fulk_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o luc_n c_o 1._o sequitur_fw-la say_v although_o s._n austin_n gather_v she_o vow_v
adoration_n or_o jnuocation_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n to_o this_o peter_n 150._o peter_n peter_n martyr_n lib._n contra_fw-la gardin_n part_n 1._o object_n 150._o martyr_n and_o other_o do_v answer_v that_o if_o any_o such_o reverence_n be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o eucharist_n this_o reverence_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o the_o eucharist_n itself_o but_o direct_v to_o christ_n signify_v therein_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o those_o earthly_a element_n transfer_v unto_o he_o no_o otherwise_o tââ_n when_o the_o papist_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o particular_o instance_n pray_v before_o jmage_n ãâã_d not_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o christ_n ãâã_d the_o saint_n represent_v therein_o but_o against_o tâ_n evasion_n i_o first_o ask_v what_o secret_a intelligâ_n have_v our_o adversary_n with_o the_o father_n âtention_n herein_o since_o the_o father_n word_n gâ_n not_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o seconâ_o i_o say_v that_o etc._n that_o l_o the_o hierarch_n eccles_n c._n 3._o part_n 3._o say_v o_o divinissimum_fw-la &_o sacrosanctum_fw-la sacram._n etc._n etc._n dionysius_n do_v invoke_v ãâã_d sacrament_n itself_o and_o not_o christ_n only_o afore_o the_o sacrament_n three_o this_o their_o âsweare_n admit_v it_o for_o true_a do_v waâ_n even_o in_o their_o judgement_n the_o catholic_a pray_v before_o image_n and_o the_o revereââ_n give_v to_o they_o which_o doctrine_n the_o proâstants_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o animadversion_n clxvii_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o difficult_a for_o three_o aspect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o multiplieâ_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o passage_n scripture_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o phren_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v thirdâ_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o subject_n wheâ_n the_o scripture_n intreat_v to_o touch_v all_o tââ_n brief_o first_o concern_v the_o sense_n tââ_n be_v in_o diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n three_o âuerall_a sense_n besides_o the_o literal_a all_o iââded_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sense_n be_v âled_v allegoricus_n tropologicus_n and_o anagogâ_n now_o how_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n know_v ãâã_d text_n of_o scripture_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o these_o ãâã_d of_o they_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v ââde_v difficult_a as_o be_v store_v with_o figure_n ãâã_d allegory_n and_o full_a of_o hebrew_a phrase_n ãâã_d dialect_v as_o appear_v in_o peruse_v the_o ââlms_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o âââipture_n be_v most_o high_a as_o discourse_v of_o the_o ââeation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o of_o the_o âysteryes_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnatiââ_n beside_o many_o other_o dogmatical_a point_n ãâã_d transcend_v the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a ââprehension_n and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n have_v ââod_a cause_n thus_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o holy_a âââipture_n mare_fw-la constantium_fw-la mare_fw-la ambros_n ep._n 44._o ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haââs_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sensus_fw-la profundos_fw-la ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o the_o âââipture_n have_v to_o a_o ignorant_a eye_n diverse_a see_v contrarietye_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o true_a and_o reconcileable_a for_o example_n these_o two_o text_n 18._o text_n ezec._n 18._o filius_fw-la non_fw-la portabit_fw-la iâquitatem_fw-la patris_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la âârietur_fw-la and_o this_o other_o visitor_fw-la 10._o visitor_fw-la exod_n 10._o iniââtatem_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la in_fw-la tertiam_fw-la &_o quartanâânerationem_fw-la how_o can_v a_o ignorant_a man_n or_o âo_o man_n reconcile_v these_o passage_n and_o what_o ââity_n then_o may_v one_o discern_v in_o a_o mechanical_a fellow_n or_o silly_a woman_n who_o can_v only_o ât_a reed_n carry_v the_o bible_n under_o their_o ââme_n to_o the_o church_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o âines_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o aver_n that_o themselves_o be_v able_a to_o unfold_v &_o expound_v âe_n most_o abstruse_a passage_n there_o o_o pride_n use_v ignorance_n ad_fw-la final_o that_o in_o the_o scripââe_a the_o plural_a number_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o ââe_z singular_a number_n as_o marc._n 15._o we_o read_v they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rail_v at_o hiâ_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n that_o do_v so_o the_o good_a thief_n honour_v our_o saviour_n see_v the_o like_a hereto_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o other_o place_n in_o hebr._n 7._o again_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a text_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n omnis_fw-la only_o quidam_fw-la for_o example_n in_o math._n 27._o we_o read_v dicunt_fw-la omnâ_fw-la ut_fw-la crucifigatur_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o b._n virgin_n s._n maâ_n magdelen_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o dâ_n not_o so_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o saviour_n the_o liâ_n phrase_n be_v in_o those_o word_n omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ_n sunt_fw-la querunt_fw-la philip._n 2._o &_o yet_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o good_a christian_n be_v exempt_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n but_o now_o heââ_n i_o demand_v how_o can_v a_o unlearned_a man_n reconcile_v these_o and_o the_o like_a sentence_n wââ_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o tâ_n scripture_n animadversion_n clxviii_o the_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v câtaine_a rule_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o true_a tradition_n the_o first_o when_o ãâã_d universal_a church_n do_v embrace_v any_o doctriâ_fw-la as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o ãâã_d holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o these_o point_n proceed_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o timoth_n 3._o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n can_v err_v and_o therefâ_n what_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o be_v of_o fayâ_n âe_v same_o doubtless_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o no_o âint_n or_o article_n be_v of_o faith_n but_o what_o god_n âth_v reveal_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o proâts_n since_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v with_o new_a revelation_n the_o second_o when_o the_o universal_a church_n âh_a observe_v any_o thing_n which_o not_o any_o but_o only_o âd_a have_v power_n to_o institute_v and_o yet_o which_o be_v not_o ând_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o we_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o postle_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v like_a to_o the_o reaân_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o âiversall_a church_n can_v err_v either_o in_o belieâg_n or_o in_o work_v especial_o if_o the_o worâg_n do_v concern_v any_o rite_n of_o divine_a worââ_n and_o such_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o three_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v throughâ_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o can_v find_v any_o ãâã_d institution_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n same_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v first_o ordoyne_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n firct_v to_o ordain_v it_o âis_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o 24._o of_o lib._n 4_o contra_fw-la donat._n cap._n 24._o s._n austin_n the_o fast_n of_o ât_a may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o for_o this_o fastâght_n âght_z have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o afore_o instiâed_v it_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v instiâed_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n because_o asâding_v up_o to_o high_a time_n and_o seek_v afâ_n the_o first_o origen_n thereof_o we_o find_v no_o beâning_n thereof_o but_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o apostle_n the_o four_o when_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o either_o in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o in_o their_o several_a writing_n and_o book_n do_v teach_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o point_n descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v because_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v then_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v since_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n now_o where_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n touch_v any_o point_n in_o their_o several_a writing_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v write_v thereof_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o some_o father_n of_o the_o chief_a note_n and_o eminency_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o point_n in_o writing_n and_o that_o other_o father_n do_v not_o contradict_v they_o therein_o take_v notize_n of_o such_o their_o writing_n here_o we_o say_v
it_o may_v be_v sauâd_v put_v against_o the_o puritan_n they_o thus_o writâ_n the_o considerate_a the_o m._n âowââ_n in_o his_o considerate_a puritan_n be_v notorious_a and_o manifest_a schismatik_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o puritan_n 3._o puritan_n m._n fââks_v in_o his_o epist_n dediâ_n p._n 3._o seek_v to_o undermine_v thâ_n foundation_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o requital_n of_o this_o procee_n the_o puritan_n prefer_v the_o roman_a religion_n before_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n for_o thus_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n diverse_a of_o they_o do_v affirm_v in_o a_o 11._o a_o entitle_v a_o christian_a and_o modest_a off_o r_o etc._n etc._n p._n 11._o book_n by_o they_o write_v if_o we_o be_v in_o error_n and_o the_o prelation_n the_o contrary_a side_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o protest_v to_o aâl_v the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n have_v great_a wrong_n and_o indignity_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v thus_o they_o now_o what_o other_o deduction_n from_o these_o their_o several_a censure_n can_v be_v draw_v then_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n &_o the_o relgiâon_n both_o of_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o the_o puritan_n be_v false_a for_o in_o that_o each_o of_o they_o prefer_v his_o own_o religion_n before_o any_o other_o this_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n of_o judgement_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n but_o where_o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v than_o their_o adversary_n faith_n and_o church_n this_o rise_v from_o a_o clear_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o all_o probable_a credibility_n and_o thus_o in_o this_o business_n that_o most_o warrantable_a and_o receive_v sentence_n take_v place_n cui_fw-la caeterae_fw-la part_n vel_fw-la sectae_fw-la secundas_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la deferunt_fw-la cùm_fw-la singulae_fw-la sibi_fw-la principatum_fw-la vendicent_fw-la melior_fw-la reliquis_fw-la videtur_fw-la animadversion_n viii_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a judgement_n to_o urge_v a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o illation_n in_o that_o sort_n in_o which_o the_o illation_n be_v of_o force_n &_o not_o in_o any_o other_o only_o seem_a inference_n i_o will_v exemplity_n my_o meaning_n in_o text_n urge_v both_o by_o protestant_n and_o we_o catholic_n and_o first_o the_o protestant_n do_v insist_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n palpate_v 14._o palpate_v luc._n 14._o &_o videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la handle_n and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v to_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o body_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o ât_a be_v no_o good_a sequel_n to_o argue_v thus_o negative_o as_o our_o adversary_n from_o this_o text_n do_v it_o be_v not_o feel_v nor_o scene_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o true_a hody_n may_v be_v present_a &_o yet_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v because_o god_n may_v hinder_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o transmit_v any_o species_n sensibiles_fw-la to_o the_o sense_n of_o sight_n beside_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o a_o body_n may_v exist_v indivisible_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n as_o we_o catholics_n do_v hold_v in_o a_o sober_a construction_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v exi_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n or_o be_v extend_v in_o place_n and_o the_o râasân_n hereof_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n because_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o extension_n of_o part_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v indivisible_a for_o see_v to_o be_v extend_v in_o place_n âs_v a_o formal_a effect_n proceed_v from_o its_o formal_a cause_n of_o extension_n in_o itself_o if_o therefore_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o place_n we_o shall_v admit_v the_o formal_a effect_n without_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o can_v be_v since_o the_o formal_a effect_n be_v late_a in_o nature_n than_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o can_v be_v without_o the_o cause_n to_o instance_n in_o our_o urge_v of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o proof_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o this_o life_n we_o produce_v that_o passage_n 1â_n passage_n math._n â_o luc._n 1â_n non_fw-la exy_n inde_fw-la donec_fw-la reddas_fw-la ultitaun_n quadrantem_fw-la thou_o shaât_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o till_o thou_o repay_v the_o last_o farthing_n fron_n which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o thus_o immediate_o infer_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o donec_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o thou_o paint_v the_o last_o farthing_n therefore_o âfter_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o thence_o which_o inference_n we_o grant_v be_v not_o necessary_a see_v by_o so_o argue_v we_o may_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o until_o and_o no_o long_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n according_a to_o that_o text_n 109._o text_n psal_n 109._o âede_o a_o dext_n ris_fw-mi meis_fw-la donec_fw-la ponam_fw-la inimicos_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la which_o word_n only_o prove_v that_o aâ_n the_o length_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o foot_n so_o here_o we_o only_o thus_o immediate_o infer_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v from_o thence_o till_o thou_o pay_v the_o last_o farthing_n therefore_o the_o last_o farthing_n may_v be_v pay_v and_o consequent_o that_o then_o thou_o shall_v go_v from_o thence_o this_o kind_n of_o vicious_a argue_v may_v be_v instance_a in_o diverse_a other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n impertinent_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n and_o false_o obtrude_v upon_o catholic_n animadversion_n ix_o when_o we_o catholic_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o catholic_n only_a for_o their_o religion_n in_o q._n elizabâths_n reign_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o choke_v we_o herein_o by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n in_o aver_n that_o as_o great_a or_o great_a be_v practise_v in_o queen_n maryâs_v time_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o those_o day_n but_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a disparity_n herein_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n more_o warrant_v the_o proceeding_n of_o q._n mary_n in_o that_o kind_n then_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n among_o which_o reason_n these_o follow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a first_o touch_v q_o maryes_fw-mi time_n the_o law_n whereby_o sectarye_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o religion_n be_v institute_v some_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o those_o time_n not_o have_v any_o foreknowledge_n that_o protestancy_n shall_v sway_v rather_o in_o these_o day_n than_o any_o other_o erroneous_a faith_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o statute_n against_o catholic_n be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v fresh_a yet_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o mâny_n hundred_o of_o man_n in_o england_n yet_o live_v those_o law_n whereby_o q._n mary_n punish_v the_o protestant_n be_v enact_v by_o pope_n and_o general_n 16._o general_n council_n laodicens_fw-la can_v 31._o &_o 32._o council_n carthag_n can._n 16._o counsel_n to_o whosâ_n charge_n and_o incumbency_n the_o burden_n of_o religion_n be_v peculiarly_a by_o god_n commit_v second_v otherwise_o by_o the_o secular_a authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o particular_o of_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n of_o which_o their_o second_v herein_o peruâe_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 7._o chalcedon_n act._n 7._o thâse_o other_o law_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v person_n the_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n a_o religion_n confess_v by_o the_o chief_a professor_n of_o it_o to_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o at_o least_o for_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o annihilation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v a_o destruction_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v interdict_v &_o prohibit_v and_o according_a hereto_o d._n fulke_o thus_o confess_v 35_o confess_v fulke_o in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n p._n 35_o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o these_o late_a decree_n a_o religion_n confess_v by_o its_o great_a enemy_n and_o particular_o year_n particular_o m._n napper_n thus_o confess_v in_o his_o
treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n p._n 68_o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a &_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n one_o thovand_fw-fr two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n m._n napper_n practise_v universal_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n almost_o the_o space_n of_o the_o foresay_a fourteen_o hundred_o year_n &_o by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o protestant_n grant_v to_o be_v sufficient_a other_o sufficient_a that_o the_o catholic_a say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v confess_v by_o cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n whitgift_n defence_n pa._n 82._o by_o d._n feild_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 36._o 46._o by_o d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n p._n 77._o and_o by_o many_o other_o to_o salvation_n be_v punish_v with_o loss_n of_o good_n inprisonment_n and_o often_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o far_o in_o a_o even_a libration_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sectarye_n be_v punish_v in_o q_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o of_o the_o statute_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v persecute_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n only_o âad_v hereto_o that_o it_o according_a to_o m._n nappers_n confession_n our_o catholic_a religion_n do_v reign_v universal_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o year_n than_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o first_o than_o begin_v but_o be_v undoubted_o in_o be_v long_o before_o it_o can_v possible_o become_v so_o confess_o universal_v which_o say_v tiâe_v so_o long_o before_o coâd_v not_o be_v short_a of_o the_o apostle_n time_n animadversion_n x._o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n be_v press_v to_o show_v when_o any_o change_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n come_v in_o as_o a_o innovation_n &_o not_o be_v able_a to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o dogmatic_a point_v so_o introduce_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o cast_v dust_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a do_v etc._n do_v thus_o answer_v d_o whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n rat_n 7._o saying_n pilinon_fw-la subito_fw-la omnes_fw-la canescunt_fw-la and_o again_o in_o eâclesia_n romana_fw-la accidit_fw-la quemâdmodum_fw-la magno_fw-la aedificio_fw-la videmus_fw-la enenire_fw-la quod_fw-la ââmes_fw-la alâquo_fw-la loco_fw-la incipit_fw-la agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la romana_fw-la eâclesia_n temporum_fw-la successione_n etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o the_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unespy_o do_v comâ_n in_o even_o as_o hair_n of_o a_o man_n head_n insensible_o do_v grow_v gray_a and_o as_o house_n and_o edifice_n ãâã_d without_o any_o observation_n of_o the_o time_n become_v ruinous_a and_o decay_a &_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o hair_n change_v their_o former_a colour_n to_o gray_a anâ_n that_o house_n become_v ruinous_a to_o examine_v these_o resemblance_n as_o mere_a imposture_n and_o desperate_a evasion_n i_o first_o say_v that_o the_o first_o decay_n in_o building_n &_o the_o first_o show_n of_o whiteness_n in_o hair_n be_v imperceptible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v whereas_o every_o change_n in_o faith_n though_o but_o in_o one_o point_n or_o article_n be_v most_o markable_a and_o subject_a to_o observation_n second_o the_o whiteness_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n do_v not_o happen_v but_o by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o can_v be_v discern_v whereas_o every_o opinion_n in_o doctrine_n be_v at_o the_o first_o either_o true_a or_o false_a and_o therefore_o be_v for_o such_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n three_o not_o any_o have_v the_o charge_n or_o care_v impose_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n in_o these_o petty_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v ever_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o mark_v the_o first_o begin_n of_o any_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o according_o to_o labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o same_o last_o these_o deceytfull_a resemblance_n be_v true_o weigh_v do_v recoil_v back_o with_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o protestant_n for_o although_o we_o can_v show_v when_o the_o first_o hair_n begin_v to_o be_v white_a or_o the_o first_o slifter_n in_o a_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o slifter_n yet_o any_o notable_a degree_n of_o the_o say_a whytnes_n in_o the_o hair_n or_o of_o the_o slifter_n in_o a_o house_n be_v easy_o discern_v and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v even_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o their_o own_o similitude_n to_o tell_v we_o at_o what_o time_n some_o sensible_a degree_n &_o increase_v of_o this_o suppose_a change_n do_v happen_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o name_v the_o time_n &_o the_o person_n when_o and_o by_o who_o such_o or_o such_o a_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v first_o sensible_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o not_o any_o protestant_n hitherto_o have_v be_v able_a to_o show_v animadversion_n xi_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n diverse_a innovatour_n do_v rise_v deny_v this_o or_o that_o catholic_a article_n as_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v first_o deny_v by_o certain_a heretic_n in_o 3_o in_o as_o witness_v theod._n dial._n 3_o ignatius_n his_o day_n which_o ignatius_n be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n teach_v by_o the_o manichee_n as_o 46._o as_o auctin_fw-fr l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o austin_n witness_v and_o therein_o condemn_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o more_o than_o twenty_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n deny_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o else_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v show_v now_o from_o hence_o i_o demonstrative_o conclude_v that_o this_o denial_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a point_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o say_v catholic_a point_n be_v affirmative_o believe_v general_o teach_v both_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o old_a heretâ_n deny_v and_o impugn_v of_o our_o say_a poiââ_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o preâstency_n of_o those_o say_v affirmative_a doctrine_n the_o real_a presence_n freewill_n and_o of_o the_o rââ_n whereof_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n tenet_n be_v mârely_o negative_n i_o mean_v they_o preadmit_v a_o former_a more_o ancient_a belief_n of_o our_o say_v catholic_a doctrine_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o sectary_n in_o those_o day_n rise_v up_o to_o deny_v aâ_n this_o by_o writing_n any_o of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n if_o those_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v then_o aââ_n before_o believe_v animadversion_n xii_o such_o frontless_a protestant_n as_o will_v maintain_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o a_o age_n undertake_v to_o give_v example_n of_o several_a protestant_n in_o such_o age_n do_v common_o use_v this_o height_n and_o imposture_n that_o be_v they_o begin_v to_o instance_n in_o luther_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o waldo_n who_o live_v about_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o then_o they_o arrive_v to_o that_o time_n though_o all_o those_o example_n be_v mere_o false_a and_o impertinent_a shift_v off_o the_o instance_n from_o that_o 400._o year_n to_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o contain_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n by_o say_v we_o shall_v 1614_o shall_v so_o answer_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n pa._n 89._o print_v anno_o 1614_o not_o need_v to_o ascend_v any_o high_a than_o to_o waldo_n which_o otherwise_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v plain_a thus_o leave_v a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n without_o give_v any_o one_o example_n of_o protestant_n during_o all_o that_o long_a period_n of_o age_n now_o âere_z i_o say_v the_o protestant_n imposture_n be_v this_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n upward_o and_o not_o downward_o towards_o luther_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o conceal_v from_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o age_n or_o century_n for_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o imaginary_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o instance_v with_o waldo_n who_o as_o be_v say_v live_v but_o some_o 400._o year_n since_o then_o every_o simple_a man_n may_v have_v discern_v at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v over_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o waldo_n without_o pretend_v so_o much_o as_o one_o example_n of_o protestancy_n during_o all_o that_o large_a circuit_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v have_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o their_o pretermit_v of_o so_o many_o age_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_o hereto_o card._n bellarmine_n charge_v
austin_n do_v teach_v in_o england_n all_o the_o supreme_a point_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o augustine_n time_n teach_v papistry_n as_o our_o adversary_n style_v it_o be_v holy_a agreeable_a the_o two_o former_a point_n of_o ââeping_a easter_n day_n and_o baptise_v with_o the_o ââtes_n of_o rome_n only_o except_v with_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v plant_v among_o the_o britan_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o britan_n have_v not_o yield_v their_o full_a consent_n to_o those_o supreme_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n mention_v above_o by_o d._n humphrey_n s._n bede_n will_v have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o record_v their_o stiffness_n and_o reluctation_n therein_o see_v he_o do_v not_o omit_v to_o relate_v their_o coldness_n only_o in_o the_o two_o former_a point_n of_o ceremony_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n bede_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o brieones_n quidem_fw-la confitentur_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la se_fw-la veram_fw-la esse_fw-la viam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quam_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la augustinus_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o evident_a cause_n d._n fulke_o affirm_v that_o 335._o that_o in_o his_o confutaâtion_n of_o purgatory_n pa._n 335._o austin_n do_v obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n thus_o far_o of_o this_o argument_n in_o unfould_v whereof_o i_o have_v be_v more_o long_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unswerable_a and_o most_o convince_a demonstation_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n animadversion_n xxxvii_o it_o be_v a_o dissolute_a kind_n of_o argue_v thus_o to_o conclude_v in_o such_o or_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o parcel_n of_o the_o say_a text_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o ergo_fw-la all_o that_o text_n or_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o for_o example_n we_o catholics_n do_v urge_v those_o word_n in_o our_o warrant_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ut_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la phil._n 2._o in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la flectatur_fw-la caelestium_fw-la terrestrium_fw-la &_o jnfernorum_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n now_o to_o this_o our_o adversary_n reply_v that_o see_v the_o spirit_n infernal_a or_o under_o the_o earth_n mean_v the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o hell_n have_v no_o knee_n wherewith_o they_o can_v bow_v and_o that_o the_o word_n knee_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o figurative_o therefore_o this_o whole_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o only_a and_o not_o literal_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o text_n prove_v noâ_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v that_o so_o farforth_o as_o any_o text_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n it_o not_o beiââ_n impugn_a by_o any_o other_o text_n more_o literal_a or_o by_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o far_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v figurative_o the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v figurative_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o adversary_n former_a answer_n be_v otherwise_o discover_v see_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n former_a answer_n we_o can_v not_o allege_v that_o text_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v these_o 7._o these_o apoc._n c._n 7._o be_v they_o who_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o prove_v that_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o see_v in_o this_o sentence_n there_o be_v two_o metaphor_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n robe_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o word_n lamb_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n blood_n shall_v also_o be_v here_o metaphorical_o take_v not_o signify_v blood_n indeed_o and_o so_o exclude_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o our_o salvation_n but_o some_o other_o thing_n shadow_v thereby_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_n be_v solid_a we_o can_v scarce_o produce_v any_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalm_n literal_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n since_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o luxuriant_a of_o trope_n scheme_n and_o other_o figurative_a speech_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v most_o incongruous_a to_o maintain_v that_o any_o whole_a psalm_n be_v to_o be_v take_v allegorical_o because_o we_o find_v some_o figure_n in_o certain_a passage_n thereof_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o add_v this_o annotation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o chief_a divines_n that_o the_o scripture_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o except_o the_o literal_a construction_n do_v impugn_v some_o other_o receive_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o may_v be_v explicate_v figurative_o by_o some_o other_o more_o express_v and_o evident_a passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o last_o that_o word_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o that_o in_o no_o sort_n they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o literal_a construction_n animadversion_n xxxviii_o oftentimes_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v fraudulent_o urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o indeed_o the_o decree_n or_o council_n only_o teach_v the_o better_a execution_n of_o some_o catholic_a point_n afore_o partly_o neglect_v as_o for_o example_n touch_v confession_n the_o unmarried_a life_n ãâã_d the_o clergy_n or_o keep_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v thââ_n our_o adversary_n hereby_o suggest_v a_o more_o reform_a execution_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v d._n whitaker_n 490._o whitaker_n whimbly_n take_v count_v duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 490._o to_o allege_v innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n of_o thaâ_n name_n say_v innocentius_n be_v the_o first_o thaâ_n institute_v auricular_a confession_n whereas_o innocentius_n only_o decree_v that_o confession_n shoulâ_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v now_o that_o confession_n be_v general_o teach_v &_o believe_v before_o innocentius_n his_o time_n be_v evident_a sinâ_n the_o centurist_n do_v charge_n tertullian_n &_o cypââ_n both_o which_o live_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o huâdreds_n of_o year_n before_o this_o innocentius_n tââ_n three_o with_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aââcular_a confession_n animadversion_n thirty-nine_o when_o our_o adversary_n do_v produce_v either_o pope_n decree_n or_o general_a counsel_n for_o thâ_n impugn_v of_o some_o catholic_a point_n be_v âârefull_a to_o observe_v first_o that_o particular_a counsel_n or_o counsel_n schismatical_a thâ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o you_o for_o true_a general_a counsel_n for_o thus_o they_o urge_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n consist_v indeed_o of_o many_o prelate_n but_o neither_o celebrate_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n second_o note_n that_o the_o point_n urge_v do_v concern_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o matter_n of_o fact_n touch_v which_o ââter_a point_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o council_n may_v alter_v its_o decree_n upon_o better_a &_o late_a information_n three_o that_o the_o canon_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o council_n do_v immediate_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o not_o the_o name_n only_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o same_o doctrine_n afore_o believe_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n touch_v the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v confess_o believe_v many_o age_n afore_o for_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v ân_v the_o year_n 1060._o whereas_o as_o be_v above_o say_v d._n humphrey_n charge_v s._n gregory_n &_o s._n austin_n who_o live_v several_a age_n before_o this_o council_n for_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yea_o 228._o yea_o in_o the_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o visinus_n entitle_v commone_n factio_fw-la ãâã_d asdam_fw-la theologi_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n caena_n pag._n 211._o &_o 228._o vrsinus_n the_o protestant_n insimulate_v theophilact_v &_o damascene_fw-la more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a father_n within_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n animadversion_n xl._n when_o we_o produce_v the_o ancient_a fathersâgainst_a âgainst_z the_o protestant_n their_o accustom_a thiffe_n be_v
to_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n maintain_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o reject_v and_o abandon_v scripture_n &_o thââ_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o father_n bâ_n to_o this_o you_o mây_v answer_v that_o see_v tâ_n father_n do_v urge_v admit_v and_o reverence_n tâ_n scripture_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o protestant's_n do_v the_o main_n question_n and_o douââ_n here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o ãâã_d advance_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o all_o catholic_n do_v fuââ_n acknowledge_v shall_v be_v but_o only_o whethââ_n the_o father_n or_o the_o protestant_n do_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o scripture_n animadversion_n xli_o the_o father_n have_v many_o advantage_n aââ_n privilege_n for_o interpret_n of_o scriptuââ_n and_o for_o true_a or_o perfect_a faith_n of_o which_o tâ_n protestant_n be_v altogether_o deprive_v firââ_n the_o father_n live_v near_o to_o christ_n some_o coâuersing_v with_o his_o apostle_n other_o in_o succee_a age_n and_o therefore_o more_o easy_a it_o wââ_n for_o they_o to_o know_v what_o exposition_n wââ_n then_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whââ_n faith_n be_v first_o preach_v add_v hereto_o thââ_n the_o very_a practice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o ãâã_d use_v the_o church_n then_o remain_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o her_o âârity_n of_o faith_n serve_v as_o a_o comment_n to_o âhem_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n even_o ârom_o their_o mother_n breast_n do_v suck_v those_o âongues_n wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v âuch_o advantage_v for_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a âeaning_n thereof_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n knowledge_n of_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v get_v onây_n by_o art_n and_o industry_n which_o ever_o subscribe_v to_o nature_n three_o the_o father_n deliver_v their_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n many_o age_n before_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n ãâã_d for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v be_v ever_o bring_v in_o question_n or_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o write_v be_v free_a from_o all_o partiality_n of_o judgement_n they_o not_o know_v what_o innovation_n be_v to_o rise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n our_o protestant_a minister_n their_o temporal_a state_n be_v whole_o interest_v âherein_o must_v now_o of_o necessity_n shape_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n now_o introduce_v the_o father_n though_o write_v in_o several_a age_n several_a tongue_n upon_o several_a occasion_n do_v notwithstanding_o unanimous_o conspire_v together_o in_o their_o writing_n for_o non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la sed_fw-la pacis_fw-la and_o if_o any_o one_o by_o chance_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o they_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o contrary_a in_o their_o writing_n in_o maintain_v mere_a contradictory_n and_o opposite_a doctrine_n as_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v of_o which_o point_n who_o seeek_v further_a to_o be_v satisfy_v let_v he_o peruse_v such_o book_n as_o be_v late_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n the_o father_n do_v cut_v of_o all_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v either_o devotion_n or_o study_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o embrace_v perpetual_a chastity_n contemn_v all_o riches_n &_o honour_n chastise_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a discipline_n how_o far_o different_a our_o protestant_a doctor_n be_v from_o such_o course_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v the_o father_n i_o mean_v diverse_a of_o they_o do_v work_v many_o true_a and_o stupendous_a 14._o vide_fw-la cyprian_n serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyr_n c._n 7._o optat_fw-la l._n cont_n donat._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o chrysost_n count_v gentile_n eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o miracle_n which_o gift_n of_o exhibit_v miracle_n god_n bestow_v only_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o who_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o not_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n true_o with_o a_o false_a faith_n the_o protestant_a doctor_n never_o yet_o wrought_v any_o one_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o evidency_n of_o which_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o liberal_a confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o d._n fulke_o thus_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v 13._o be_v against_o the_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la in_o apoc._n c._n 13._o know_v that_o caluin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v archheretik_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n to_o who_o confession_n d._n sutcliffe_n subscribe_v say_v we_o do_v 8._o do_v in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o d._n kellison_n survey_v print_v 1606._o p._n 8._o not_o practice_v miracle_n nor_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o miracle_n the_o father_n i_o speak_v of_o diverse_a other_o diverse_a as_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n cyprian_n and_o other_o of_o they_o for_o profess_v only_o their_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v endure_v with_o invincible_a courage_n and_o immovable_a resolution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v but_o only_o through_o the_o particular_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o exquisite_a torment_n yea_o martyrdom_n itself_o of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v paradisi_fw-la clavis_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyris_fw-la our_o sectary_n doctor_n except_v some_o mechanical_a and_o ignorant_a fellow_n burn_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v any_o pressure_n for_o profess_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o most_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o to_o worldly_a preferment_n they_o by_o it_o only_o enjoy_v as_o through_o want_n of_o its_o lose_n riches_n honour_n &_o other_o such_o temporal_a advancement_n the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o time_n for_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o gregory_n theodores_n austin_n jerome_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n the_o gregory_n the_o cyril_n basill_n ambrose_n hilary_n optatus_n cyprian_n irenaeus_n ignatius_n and_o the_o like_a do_v teach_v since_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v 4._o fulfil_v ephes_n 4._o christ_n have_v place_v iâ_n his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o grant_v it_o do_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o father_n of_o those_o several_a age_n do_v joint_o err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n result_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v damnable_o err_v in_o faith_n during_o all_o those_o age_n but_o this_o main_o cross_v both_o the_o command_n as_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o ecclesiae_fw-la math._n 18._o the_o second_o in_o that_o sentence_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o wood_n christ_n ever_o send_v man_n to_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o his_o church_n if_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o profess_v for_o many_o age_n a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a faith_n nor_o upon_o such_o a_o supposal_n can_v the_o church_n be_v true_o style_v columna_fw-la 3.9_o columna_fw-la 1._o timoth_n 3.9_o &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la last_o the_o more_o learned_a protestant_n do_v ascribe_v all_o excellency_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v they_o to_o write_v kempnitius_n thus_o say_v we_o 74._o we_o exa_fw-la council_n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 74._o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o d._n jewel_n the_o primitive_a apology_n primitive_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v ever_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n final_o to_o contract_v this_o point_n d._n bancroft_n heretofore_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o write_v touch_v caluin_n and_o beza_n for_o m._n caluin_n discipline_n caluin_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a
province_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o bind_n force_n of_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o custom_n once_o cease_v the_o bond_n of_o all_o authority_n produce_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a custom_n do_v also_o cease_v 3._o three_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o any_o authority_n for_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v whether_o the_o same_o make_v mention_n of_o form_n or_o kind_n to_o wit_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o only_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o say_a kind_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o find_v any_o one_o which_o import_v a_o precept_n or_o necessity_n and_o though_o of_o the_o late_a innumerable_a authority_n may_v be_v bring_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o impertinent_a see_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o true_o receive_v under_o either_o kind_n alone_o as_o under_o both_o and_o the_o precept_n in_o that_o case_n determine_v only_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o kind_a 4._o four_o diverse_a authority_n allege_v for_o laical_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o spiritual_a not_o sacramental_a receive_v 5._o five_o though_o the_o father_n sometime_o signify_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o complete_a and_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v administer_v and_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v yet_o this_o perfection_n be_v but_o only_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v infer_v a_o precept_n or_o necessity_n for_o for_o example_n innumerable_a thângs_n there_o be_v which_o accidental_o will_v conduce_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o bond_n or_o command_n 6._o six_o the_o father_n sometime_o reprove_v such_o as_o abstayn_v from_o the_o chalice_n do_v only_o speak_v against_o the_o manichee_n and_o some_o other_o heretic_n who_o upon_o a_o certain_a superstition_n abhor_a wine_n as_o foolish_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o s._n austin_n 46._o austin_n austin_n de_fw-fr âaeres_fw-la cap._n 46._o relate_v and_o withal_o deny_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o have_v have_v true_a blood_n which_o nothing_o concern_v this_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n 7._o seavent_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o only_a point_n iâ_n controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v absolute_a command_n not_o only_o to_o priest_n but_o also_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o also_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v universal_o for_o time_n &_o place_n and_z as_o matter_n of_o necessity_n observe_v the_o same_o yet_o no_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n can_v be_v produce_v either_o express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n affirm_v the_o same_o 8._o eight_o and_o last_o admit_v any_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v from_o a_o doctor_n moââ_n ancient_a and_o learned_a which_o express_o and_o iâ_n direct_a term_n shall_v contradict_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n yet_o the_o same_o with_o any_o maâ_n of_o judgement_n and_o virtue_n can_v bear_v ãâã_d force_n against_o the_o infallible_a decree_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o general_n counsel_n of_o godâ_n church_n see_v not_o the_o church_n unto_o thâ_n doctor_n but_o the_o doctor_n and_o their_o writing_n ought_v and_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o thâ_n church_n and_o this_o observation_n have_v iâ_n weight_n and_o force_n in_o many_o other_o point_v ãâã_d controversy_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o seuârall_a observation_n concern_v communiâ_fw-la under_o both_o or_o one_o kind_n only_o animadversion_n lxxvii_o that_o sentence_n of_o chrysostome_n be_v most_o truâ_n prout_n apost_n prout_n homil_n 33._o in_o act_n apost_n haeresiarchae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ita_fw-la secta_fw-la uâcatur_fw-la to_o who_o judgement_n herein_o d._n fââ_v subscribe_v in_o these_o word_n sure_o 9_o sure_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o it_o be_v ãâã_d âo_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o name_n after_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_o which_o sentence_n do_v deadly_a wound_v the_o innovatour_n of_o these_o time_n who_o take_v their_o denomination_n from_o luther_n swinglius_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o be_v term_v lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o take_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n from_o those_o particular_a man_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n retort_n upon_o we_o this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n papist_n be_v impose_v upon_o us._n this_o prove_v nothing_o see_v as_o in_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n entichians_n manichee_n so_o in_o our_o sectary_n to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n swinglian_o caluinist_n &c._n &c._n these_o name_n be_v give_v only_o out_o of_o necessity_n &_o to_o distinguish_v their_o doctrine_n from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o name_n papist_n be_v soyn_v but_o late_o by_o luther_n and_o this_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o reproach_n our_o faith_n ând_v doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v âeene_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n tyme._n again_o the_o word_n papist_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o pope_n or_o to_o any_o peculiar_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o extend_v to_o all_o pope_n and_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o ãâã_d for_o the_o name_n of_o franciscan_n bernardin_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o impose_v for_o change_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o institution_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a life_n animadversion_n lxxviii_o in_o any_o notable_a change_n of_o religion_n these_o thing_n follow_v be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o point_v out_o first_o the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o above_o be_v intimate_v second_o the_o new_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n three_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v four_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v teach_v five_o and_o last_o the_o person_n who_o do_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v this_o new_a doctrine_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n none_o of_o all_o which_o circumstance_n can_v be_v show_v concern_v our_o catholic_a religion_n since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o all_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v make_v plain_n and_o discover_v in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o it_o demonstrative_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o sole_a ancient_a religion_n first_o unchangeable_o proceed_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o that_o protestancy_n be_v but_o innovation_n and_o novelty_n as_o but_o late_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o some_o other_o particular_a innovatour_n animadversion_n lxxix_o no_o protestant_a have_v more_o labour_v to_o search_v into_o the_o change_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n then_o d._n whitaker_n have_v do_v who_o insi_v in_o diverse_a particular_a catholic_a doctrine_n undertake_v to_o show_v by_o who_o as_o innovation_n they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o therefore_o i_o will_v touch_v all_o his_o instance_n show_v they_o to_o be_v more_o ancient_a even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o other_o learned_a protestant's_n then_o the_o person_n or_o time_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o say_v d._n whitaker_n only_o for_o great_a brevity_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_a acknowledgement_n instead_o of_o many_o of_o one_o learned_a protestant_a in_o each_o example_n to_o begin_v d._n whitaker_n say_v 1._o it_o be_v 480._o be_v d._n whitak_n cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o pag._n 480._o manifest_a that_o who_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a but_o against_o this_o bare_a testimony_n i_o oppose_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o d._n fuâke_n thus_o write_v 303._o write_v in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n p._n 36â_n &_o pag._n 303._o &_o 303._o tertullian_n austin_n cyprian_n jerome_n all_o more_o ancient_a than_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n 490._o apostle_n whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 490._o second_o d._n whitaker_n say_v innocentius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v auricular_a confession_n for_o necessary_a this_o jnnocentius_fw-la live_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o to_o free_v this_o pope_n the_o 127_o the_o centurist_n cent._n 3._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 127_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n usage_n
and_o religion_n animadversion_n lxxxvi_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o conversant_a and_o ready_a if_o opportunity_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o in_o such_o controversy_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n as_o about_o pray_v to_o saint_n jndulgence_n worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n of_o the_o most_o b._n sacrament_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_a etc._n etc._n then_o in_o other_o which_o test_n only_o in_o belief_n and_o speculation_n see_v the_o vulgar_a protestant_n soon_o take_v exception_n against_o these_o former_a and_o will_v expect_v great_a satisfaction_n from_o you_o in_o they_o because_o these_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o they_o come_v neede_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o narrow_a capacity_n &_o be_v by_o they_o often_o charge_v through_o the_o calumny_n of_o their_o chief_a master_n abuse_v their_o credulity_n with_o many_o suppose_a abuse_n whereas_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o theory_n and_o speculation_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o their_o apprehension_n and_o consequent_o they_o be_v least_o entangle_v with_o the_o doubt_n thereof_o animadversion_n lxxxvii_o touch_v those_o article_n or_o controversy_n which_o chief_o rest_n in_o speculation_n be_v well_o traval_v in_o the_o question_n touchiââ_n the_o jnfallibility_n of_o god_n church_n as_o also_o ãâã_d that_o other_o question_n that_o the_o scriptuââ_n without_o the_o church_n attestation_n not_o proââ_n itself_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o proof_n from_o scriptuââ_n alone_o see_v these_o two_o controversy_n potential_o include_v most_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n within_o themselves_o also_o be_v most_o reâdy_a in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o continuâ_n visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v tââ_n protestant_n must_v seek_v to_o prove_v thââ_n church_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a if_o thâ_n will_v aver_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o chriââ_n whereas_o indeed_o you_o shall_v find_v even_o by_o tââ_n confession_n of_o his_o own_o brethren_n as_o be_v eâââ_n where_o in_o this_o treatise_n make_v clear_a that_o tâ_n protestant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o instance_n for_o maâ_n century_n and_o age_n together_o so_o much_o a_o the_o be_v but_o of_o one_o protestant_n animadversion_n lxxxviii_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o argument_n oâ_n credibility_n which_o more_o strong_o and_o irrâpliably_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o thereââ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o protestancy_n and_o consequent_o the_o falsehood_n thereof_o then_o this_o follow_v there_o can_v be_v allege_v any_o one_o protestant_a speak_v of_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o both_o by_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o forefather_n first_o a_o catholic_a and_o who_o by_o dogmatize_v some_o protestant_a opinion_n afore_o never_o general_o teach_v do_v separate_v himself_o &_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n afore_o then_o in_o be_v of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n be_v understand_v exierunt_fw-la 1._o exierunt_fw-la 1._o joan._n 1._o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o very_a stamp_n or_o signature_n of_o innovatour_n in_o doctrine_n this_o assertion_n be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o exemplify_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a protestant_n or_o maintainer_n but_o of_o some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n i_o mean_v luther_n swinglius_n ochinus_n jerome_n of_o prage_n waldo_n wicleffe_n albigenses_n berengarius_fw-la and_o to_o rise_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o high_a time_n as_o acrius_fw-la jovinian_a manicheuâ_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o wâre_o original_o catholic_n and_o by_o introduce_v of_o some_o novelisme_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o these_o and_o all_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v allege_v be_v original_o catholic_n be_v demonstrative_o prove_v from_o the_o implicit_a confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_n acknowledge_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o thus_o for_o example_n write_v sebastianus_n francus_n the_o protestant_n as_o above_o be_v sâewed_v for_o eccles_n for_o in_o ep._n de_fw-la abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statut._n eccles_n certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n and_o that_o for_o these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n he_o mean_v his_o own_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a with_o who_o agree_v d._n fuâke_n say_v the_o âi_o the_o fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cathol_n p._n âi_o church_n decâyed_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n furthermore_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o the_o protestant_n confession_n herein_o m._n perkins_n the_o protestant_n say_v thus_o before_o 400._o before_o perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n 400._o the_o day_n of_o luther_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n m._n napper_n in_o like_a manner_n thus_o write_v god_n 25._o god_n napper_n upon_o revel_v in_o c._n 11._o &_o 12._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 25._o have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assemb_v ie_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o ãâã_d hundred_o &_o sixty_o year_n the_o true_a church_n abide_v ââtânt_a &_o invisible_a but_o m._n brocard_n confess_v further_a in_o these_o word_n during_o 100l_n during_o broc_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 100l_n even_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n mean_v after_o christ_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o i_o âill_v here_o conclude_v with_o d._n downam_n thus_o aver_v the_o antichrist_n the_o d._n down_o lib._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n general_n defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessaly_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o luxuriant_a be_v the_o protestant_n in_o confess_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o many_o age_n together_o so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o learned_a protestant_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o former_a allege_a protestant_n or_o any_o other_o which_o can_v be_v though_o false_o suggest_v for_o such_o be_v original_a catholic_n now_o i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o protestant_n do_v original_o come_v out_o and_o depart_v by_o vent_v of_o some_o protestanticall_a position_n from_o our_o catholic_a church_n afore_o enjoy_v a_o priority_n of_o be_v and_o that_o on_o the_o othersyde_o our_o adversary_n can_v show_v any_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o which_o as_o more_o ancient_a the_o present_a roman_a religion_n depart_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o say_v i_o hence_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o therefore_o true_a and_o protestancy_n in_o respect_n thereof_o but_o late_a innovation_n and_o therefore_o false_a animadversion_n lxxxix_o i_o will_v here_o rest_v in_o some_o animadversion_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o touch_v the_o salve_v of_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o recur_v to_o god_n power_n which_o may_v in_o part_n be_v explicate_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n which_o man_n understanding_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la in_o general_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v may_v real_o exist_v and_o consequent_o be_v perform_v the_o second_o proposition_n all_o christian_a philosopher_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n which_o man_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n incomprehensible_a in_o man_n understanding_n god_n can_v effect_v forse_v say_v they_o that_o totum_fw-la ens_fw-la be_v intelligible_a and_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ens_fw-la can_v be_v conceive_v and_o that_o the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n understanding_n be_v such_o that_o it_o suppose_v many_o thing_n can_v exist_v or_o be_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n which_o may_v indeed_o exist_v and_o so_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o that_o thing_n incomprehensible_a in_o
5._o with_o we_o touch_v patronage_n and_o intercession_n of_o angel_n that_o therefore_o d._n whitaker_n do_v according_o confess_v and_o say_v thereof_o jllum_fw-la 15._o jllum_fw-la whitak_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la rat_n camp_n rat_n 1._o p._n 15._o verò_fw-la tobiae_fw-la raphaelem_fw-la etc._n etc._n little_o do_v we_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o raphaell_n the_o angel_n mention_v in_o toby_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v different_a from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o force_n of_o merit_n of_o alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jews_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobyâ_n alm_n 1â_n alm_n tob._n 1â_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o do_v purge_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o water_n 3._o water_n eccles_n 3._o quence_v burn_a fire_n so_o alm_n expiate_v sin_n touch_v unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o tradition_n orig._n hom_n 5._o in_o numer_n hilar._n in_o psalm_n 2._o origen_n and_o hilary_n do_v affirm_v that_o moses_n do_v leave_v many_o thing_n unwritten_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o rabbi_n judas_n affirm_v the_o same_o of_o moses_n a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v confess_v by_o patrum_fw-la by_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n in_o capitulis_fw-la patrum_fw-la paulus_n phagius_n the_o protestant_n that_o monastical_a life_n be_v not_o altogether_o want_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n profess_v among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v witness_v by_o josephus_n thus_o write_v the_o â_o the_o joseph_n antiquitaâum_fw-la judaicarum_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n â_o righteousness_n of_o the_o essenes_n be_v marvellous_a etc._n etc._n they_o enjoy_v their_o riches_n in_o common_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o course_n above_o four_o thousand_o man_n do_v live_v have_v neither_o wife_n nor_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n trial_o 7._o trial_o joseph_n l._n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaito_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 7._o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n continency_n and_o his_o other_o manner_n be_v for_o two_o year_n try_v and_o then_o he_o be_v take_v into_o the_o company_n last_o to_o omit_v for_o great_a brevity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o vow_n the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o visible_a high_a priest_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o jewish_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o remit_v the_o end_n of_o controversye_n not_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o a_o certain_a visible_a and_o lively_a judge_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v confession_n of_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v relate_v by_o 3._o by_o gala._n in_o areanis_fw-la cathol_n veritatis_fw-la l._n 10_o v._n 3._o galatinus_n i_o will_v close_v this_o passage_n with_o melchisedech_n his_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o prefiguration_n thereby_o of_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o point_n rabbi_n phinees_n thus_o say_v in_o numer_n in_o phinees_n in_o cap._n 28._o numer_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o cease_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 100_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n rabbi_n gen._n rabbi_n hasardan_n in_o bereschit_n rabbi_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o gen._n hasardan_n &_o rabbi_n genes_n rabbi_n samuel_n in_o bereschit_n rabbi_n ad_fw-la cap._n 14._o genes_n samuel_n say_v the_o like_a of_o melchisedech_n his_o offer_v up_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o 89._o that_o bibliander_n de_fw-fr ss_z trinitote_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 89._o bibliander_n the_o remarkable_a protestant_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o old_a jewish_a rabin_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n which_o doctrine_n we_o catholik_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v all_o which_o doctrine_n be_v mere_o dogmatic_a point_n without_o any_o type_n or_o reference_n to_o christ_n his_o come_n that_o only_o of_o melchisedech_n except_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n shall_v now_o cease_v upon_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n as_o some_o ignorant_a man_n will_v suggest_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v true_a than_o they_o must_v be_v also_o true_a now_o by_o which_o so_o many_o foresay_a example_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n it_o be_v make_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o religion_n âs_v not_o new_a or_o late_o invent_v but_o most_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_o apostolic_a animadversion_n lxxxxix_n it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o d._n field_n who_o thus_o write_v we_o 76._o we_o d._n fââld_a in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c_o 8._o p._n 76._o firm_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a protestant_n churches_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_a and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n do_v defend_v against_o we_o be_v only_o a_o faction_n but_o see_v now_o this_o most_o vast_a lie_n be_v control_v first_o then_o d._n jewel_n thus_o acknowledge_v the_o 4._o the_o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n swinglius_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o hereford_n therefore_o buâter_n in_o ep._n anno_fw-la 36._o ad_fw-la episc_n hereford_n bucer_n style_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o schlusselburg_n the_o great_a protestant_n thus_o conte_v the_o same_o it_o 130._o it_o in_o theolog._n calu._n l._n 2._o fol._n 130._o be_v impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o many_o lean_v man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v tââ_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o luther_n himself_o thus_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o christum_fw-la argentinens_fw-la christum_fw-la luther_n ep._n ad_fw-la argentinens_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la audemus_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o true_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o or_o immediate_o before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o luther_n for_o if_o any_o be_v why_o do_v they_o lie_v hide_v and_o unknown_a at_o luther_n rise_n no_o other_o pretext_n can_v be_v allege_v but_o fear_v of_o persecution_n but_o this_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o protestant_n if_o any_o than_o be_v may_v secure_o step_v out_o and_o join_v themselves_o with_o luther_n consider_v that_o then_o diverse_a magistrate_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v open_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n animadversion_n c._n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v as_o beget_v nothing_o but_o noveltye_n and_o innovation_n and_o let_v each_o good_a catholic_a anchor_n his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o assure_v himself_o that_o although_o simon_n the_o fisher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o simon_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n assist_v with_o competency_n of_o mean_n have_v ever_o a_o impeacheable_a sovereignty_n grant_v to_o they_o and_o a_o delegated_a authority_n from_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o absolute_a discuss_n and_o decide_v of_o all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n tu_fw-la 16._o tu_fw-la math._n 16._o es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr jnferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalabunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o true_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n thereof_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v god_n be_v excuse_v from_o cruelty_n by_o threaten_v to_o all_o man_n eternal_a perdition_n if_o we_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n dic_fw-la 18._o dic_fw-la math_n 18._o ecclesiae_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la furthermore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o say_v hebr._n 8._o our_o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n then_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n that_o he_o who_o 17._o who_o deuteron_fw-gr 17._o presumptuous_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o
our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o ever_o this_o of_o england_n be_v animadversion_n cx_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n do_v further_o urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o be_v of_o protestant_n in_o former_a age_n that_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v that_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o copper_n be_v in_o a_o counterfeit_n coin_n of_o gold_n &_o chaff_n be_v mingle_v with_o corn_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o copper_n gold_n nor_o the_o chaff_n corn_n so_o say_v they_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o former_a age_n in_o the_o papacy_n the_o papacy_n be_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o papacy_n according_a hereto_o m._n perkins_n say_v the_o 329._o the_o in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a pag._n 328._o &_o 329._o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o who_o agree_v beza_n thus_o write_v voluit_fw-la 15._o voluit_fw-la in_o epist._n theol._n epist_n 1._o pag._n 15._o deus_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la seruare_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etsi_fw-la papatus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o d._n whitaker_n 165._o whitaker_n whiâak_v l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 165._o ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la sed_fw-la papatus_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la to_o this_o i_o reply_v and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o froth_n of_o word_n artificial_o put_v together_o howsoever_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n much_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o conceit_a answer_n therefore_o for_o the_o better_a examine_v thereof_o we_o be_v here_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v in_o those_o time_n a_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a be_v in_o catholic_a country_n without_o have_v intercourse_n &_o communion_n with_o the_o then_o know_v and_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n no_o more_o then_o at_o this_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o like_a abode_n in_o turkish_a country_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o turkism_n therefore_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o this_o strange_a mixture_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o show_n of_o word_n be_v thus_o true_o express_v by_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n 1072._o manner_n in_o epitome_n cent._n 16._o part_n altera_fw-la p._n 1070._o &_o 1072._o quod_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la papatu_fw-la aliqui_fw-la pij_fw-la homines_fw-la fuerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n some_o holy_a man_n who_o dislike_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v so_o much_o nisi_fw-la ardere_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la exulare_fw-la velint_fw-la except_o they_o will_v burn_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o suffer_v banishment_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o last_o sublimate_v sense_n of_o the_o former_a quaint_a sentence_n resolve_v to_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o former_a time_n be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o papacy_n do_v through_o fear_n of_o burn_a or_o banishment_n dissemble_v their_o religion_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o external_a right_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animadversion_n cxi_o the_o confess_v inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n above_o set_v down_o during_o so_o many_o former_a age_n do_v potential_o and_o virtual_o include_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o all_o the_o say_a age_n see_v the_o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n they_o mean_v thereby_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n else_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n express_v &_o particular_o of_o m._n napper_n thus_o say_v between_o 68_o between_o napper_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o revelat._n pag._n 68_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a &_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o according_o the_o centurist_n century_n centurist_n see_v this_o in_o cent._n 4._o and_o so_o successive_o in_o every_o century_n charge_v all_o the_o age_n from_o constantine_n till_o luther_n with_o papistry_n thus_o a_o acknoledged_a defection_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o centurye_n do_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n necessary_o include_v and_o imply_v a_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n during_o all_o the_o say_a centurye_n animadversion_n cxii_o touch_v the_o suppose_a change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v divide_v in_o these_o three_o next_o animadversion_n all_o the_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o luther_n day_n into_o three_o several_a station_n or_o period_n of_o time_n first_o then_o we_o will_v see_v how_o long_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o rome_n do_v persevere_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o her_o primitive_a faith_n second_o we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o acknowledge_a continuance_n of_o that_o time_n during_o all_o which_o season_n the_o now_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v that_o be_v how_o long_a papistry_n as_o our_o adversary_n term_v it_o have_v be_v public_o profess_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n three_o and_o last_o we_o will_v then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o two_o former_a several_a time_n for_o these_o two_o time_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v on_o all_o side_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_o keep_v her_o first_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n have_v continue_v from_o this_o day_n upward_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o this_o suppose_a change_n in_o religion_n do_v either_o happen_v in_o the_o jnterstitium_fw-la and_o mean_a time_n between_o these_o two_o former_a period_n of_o time_n or_o else_o that_o there_o happen_v no_o such_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o rome_n retain_v her_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o alteration_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n epiphanius_n and_o austin_n which_o be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o i_o thus_o prove_v whereas_o our_o catholic_a writer_n have_v much_o insist_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o until_o augustine_n day_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jrenaus_n cyprian_n optatus_n jerome_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o austin_n d._n fulke_o answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o these_o father_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o 372._o that_o fulke_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n p._n 372._o these_o father_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o doctor_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o further_o write_v the_o 85._o the_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o retentive_a pag._n 85._o popâââ_n church_n etc._n etc._n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o after_o augustine_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o he_o grant_v that_o till_o after_o augustine_n death_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v the_o true_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n d._n jewel_n accord_v with_o d._n fulke_o herein_o touch_v the_o argument_n draw_v by_o those_o foresay_a father_n from_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v as_o 246._o as_o d._n jewel_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o d._n harding_n pag._n 246._o well_o austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n to_o conclude_v caluin_n himself_o make_v good_a the_o foresay_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o by_o jrenaeus_fw-la pertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n austin_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o these_o word_n cum_fw-la 3_o cum_fw-la instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la erat_fw-la nihil_fw-la á_z principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetatem_fw-la illam_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v a_o point_n out_o of_o controversy_n that_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o that_o very_a age_n be_v change_v these_o holy_a
father_n do_v take_v which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n constant_o and_o with_o a_o vanimous_a consent_n retain_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o their_o time_n thus_o far_o caluin_n and_o so_o far_o now_o concern_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o time_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n frequent_a confession_n that_o no_o chauge_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animadversion_n cxiii_o in_o this_o next_o animadversion_n we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n the_o number_n of_o those_o age_n during_o the_o length_n of_o all_o which_o from_o this_o day_n upward_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n have_v by_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n be_v general_o teach_v since_o how_o long_o the_o protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o this_o day_n continue_v in_o her_o present_a faith_n so_o long_v it_o follow_v by_o their_o own_o implicit_a but_o necessary_a censure_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o alter_v her_o faith_n now_o this_o point_n appear_v from_o the_o write_n of_o d._n humphrey_n above_o allege_a who_o show_v what_o religion_n austin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 590_o plant_v in_o england_n thus_o confess_v in_o ecclesiam_fw-la â27_n ecclesiam_fw-la d._n humphrey_n in_o jesuitism_n âart_n 2._o rat._n 5._o pag._n â27_n quid_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la gregorius_n &_o augustinus_n onus_fw-la caeremonâarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v gregory_n and_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n aburden_v of_o ceremony_n they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v bring_v in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healtfull_a host_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a consecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v effect_v than_o the_o introduce_v of_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n all_o this_o do_v austin_n she_o great_a monk_n be_v instruct_v herein_o by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v unto_o english_a man_n thus_o d._n humphrey_n now_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o s._n gregory_n his_o send_v of_o austin_n into_o england_n which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v then_o whole_o and_o public_o practise_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v suffer_v any_o change_n in_o faith_n from_o that_o first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o this_o change_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v not_o since_o but_o before_o gregorye_n time_n and_o before_o he_o have_v send_v austin_n to_o plant_v in_o england_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o d._n humfreys_n judgement_n herein_o i_o may_v allege_v the_o centurist_n who_o in_o their_o index_n or_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o sixth_o century_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n do_v set_v down_o with_o particular_a figure_n of_o reference_n where_o every_o such_o mention_a opinion_n may_v be_v find_v as_o follow_v eiusdem_fw-la error_n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operiâut_fw-la de_fw-fr confession_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocatione_n de_fw-fr inferno_fw-la de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfactione_n etc._n etc._n brief_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n mantayn_v by_o the_o now_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o less_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o danaeus_n rest_v upon_o his_o own_o false_a principle_n thus_o write_v of_o our_o conversion_n purgatio_fw-la 780._o purgatio_fw-la danaeus_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la disputat_fw-la bellarm._n part_n r._n pag._n 780._o illa_fw-la quam_fw-la gregorius_n primus_fw-la fecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n suis_fw-la inebriatio_fw-la meretricis_fw-la mundo_fw-la facta_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la apocalyp_n c._n 17._o &_o 18._o thus_o refer_v our_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n to_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n now_o from_o these_o former_a acknoledgment_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n we_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o from_o this_o day_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o least_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o foresay_a s._n gregory_n who_o live_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o present_a roman_a and_o catholic_a religion_n be_v teach_v beside_o in_o our_o country_n in_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o consequent_o see_v those_o country_n do_v receive_v their_o instruction_n in_o faith_n from_o rome_n it_o inavoydable_o follow_v that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n not_o any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o faith_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animadversion_n cxiv_o now_o in_o this_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v into_o our_o consideration_n the_o number_n of_o year_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n from_o christ_n and_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n from_o we_o which_o number_n see_v it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o from_o christ_n to_o we_o amount_v to_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n well_o then_o if_o here_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o 160._o year_n then_o follow_v it_o inavoydable_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o this_o day_n have_v suffer_v any_o alteration_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o it_o first_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o point_n i_o then_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o general_o teach_v at_o such_o time_n as_o constantine_n who_o be_v our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o foresay_a one_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o year_n now_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o constantins_n time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v at_o this_o present_a appear_v from_o the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o centurist_n who_o most_o elaborate_o and_o punctual_o do_v record_v all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n to_o be_v believe_v most_o constant_o by_o the_o say_v constantine_n and_o by_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v touch_v the_o faith_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o age_n the_o centurist_n spend_v several_a column_n of_o the_o four_o century_n to_o wit_n from_o column_n 452._o to_o column_n 497._o and_o d._n whitaker_n affirm_v that_o leo_n who_o be_v pope_n anno_fw-la 440._o be_v a_o great_a â7_n great_a d._n whitak_n contra_fw-la bâllar_n pag._n â7_n architect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o necessary_o evict_v that_o no_o change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o say_v one_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n which_o time_n be_v set_v down_o between_o the_o confess_a period_n of_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o now_o to_o recapitulate_v the_o content_n of_o these_o three_o last_o animadversion_n which_o bear_v a_o necessary_a dependency_n and_o reference_n one_o to_o another_o i_o thus_o make_v my_o deduction_n first_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v in_o her_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o change_n for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n second_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o for_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n without_o any_o change_n which_o at_o this_o day_n it_o profess_v three_o if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o during_o the_o interstitium_fw-la of_o time_n between_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n and_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v but_o 160._o year_n no_o change_n in_o faith_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o constantine_n our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n what_o demonstration_n more_o certain_a and_o infallible_a then_o that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n never_o make_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o that_o she_o ever_o preserve_v as_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a the_o very_a same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o she_o and_o this_o demonstration_n for_o i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o less_o i_o present_v to_o the_o mature_a and_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n assure_v he_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o christendom_n can_v give_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n thereto_o which_o demonstration_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o
some_o adverse_a to_o man_n natural_a propension_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o virginity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n most_o of_o they_o consist_v not_o only_a in_o a_o internal_a belief_n but_o even_o in_o a_o external_a action_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o they_o be_v become_v thereby_o most_o discernible_a such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n pilgrimage_n single_a life_n in_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o all_o monachisme_n and_o last_o some_o suppose_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a subject_n to_o external_a idolatry_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o christ_n with_o supreme_a honour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n here_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o these_o doctrine_n can_v steal_o creep_v into_o god_n church_n without_o all_o resistance_n of_o its_o pastous_n doctor_n and_o father_n and_o without_o any_o mention_n record_v of_o their_o first_o entrance_n that_o man_n not_o only_o give_v the_o lie_v open_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o several_a placeâ_n witness_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o withal_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n by_o lose_v whole_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o all_o humane_a discourse_n and_o reason_n animadversion_n cxviii_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o heresy_n rise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o valentinian_o tationists_n manichees_n arian_n and_o diverse_a other_o as_o also_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n before_o s._n gregory_n time_n be_v record_v both_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o even_o by_o the_o centurist_n our_o adversary_n in_o like_o sort_n the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la waldo_n wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n be_v also_o register_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a i_o prove_v from_o the_o centurist_n who_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o every_o several_a century_n from_o osiander_n in_o his_o century_n from_o pantaleon_n the_o protestant_n in_o his_o cronology_n have_v record_v all_o the_o say_v ancient_a heresy_n and_o as_o for_o berengarius_fw-la lanfrancus_fw-la guitmundus_n and_o algeruâ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o heresy_n waldo_n be_v record_v by_o veritatis_fw-la by_o in_o his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la illiricus_fw-la as_o also_o by_o osiander_n eccles_n osiander_n in_o epitome_n histor_n eccles_n wicleff_n by_o m._n fox_n as_o also_o by_o stow_n and_o by_o wicleffs_n own_o writing_n as_o be_v above_o show_v this_o then_o be_v most_o true_a and_o indeniable_a i_o thus_o infer_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o heresy_n rise_v within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n the_o heresy_n bud_v up_o the_o next_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o heresy_n hatch_v in_o every_o age_n during_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v most_o large_o record_v partly_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o particular_a and_o set_v tract_n against_o they_o partly_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n condemn_v they_o partly_o by_o the_o observe_v diligence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n who_o design_v labour_n be_v to_o transmit_v and_o commend_v over_o to_o after_o age_n the_o true_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o protestant_n like_o endeavour_n who_o have_v write_v several_a volume_n of_o this_o very_a subject_n see_v i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v manifest_a can_v it_o then_o enter_v into_o any_o brain_n but_o to_o ween_v that_o so_o many_o article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v in_o number_n far_o more_o than_o all_o the_o above_o rehearse_v in_o weight_n and_o consequence_n great_o exceed_v they_o for_o diversity_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n far_o further_o diwlge_v and_o spread_v then_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a heresy_n ever_o be_v most_o of_o these_o other_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o one_o country_n or_o nation_n can_v ever_o so_o unespy_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o contagion_n and_o work_v a_o more_o notorious_a change_n therein_o then_o ever_o yet_o be_v wrought_v by_o all_o the_o heretic_n since_o christ_n time_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o father_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n either_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o those_o suppose_a heresy_n or_o know_v they_o not_o to_o impugn_v the_o first_o assault_n by_o preach_v or_o write_v neither_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o to_o mention_v in_o their_o history_n any_o one_o of_o the_o say_a article_n or_o innovation_n in_o faith_n can_v this_o i_o say_v be_v imagine_v or_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n thus_o to_o create_v a_o new_a religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n without_o control_n or_o discovery_n to_o maintain_v this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o assertion_n against_o all_o probability_n against_o all_o reason_n against_o all_o possibility_n animadversion_n cxix_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n emulous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v ancient_o make_v any_o division_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o grecian_a no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o recommend_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o change_n in_o our_o church_n to_o all_o after_o age_n in_o their_o history_n but_o no_o such_o record_v we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n yea_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o specify_v and_o note_v out_o of_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o grecian_n introduce_v those_o particular_a opinion_n wherein_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dissent_v from_o our_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n for_o example_n to_o insist_v in_o some_o few_o the_o grecian_n denial_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o begin_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v write_v against_o by_o gregory_n 36_o gregory_n greg._n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o &_o 36_o the_o great_a and_o pelagius_n episcopis_fw-la pelagius_n pelag_n in_o his_o epistle_n universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la their_o denial_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o beginning_n about_o the_o year_n 764._o &_o be_v gainsay_v and_o contradict_v at_o its_o first_o rise_n as_o 68_o as_o in_o system_n theol._n p._n 68_o kekermanus_n a_o protestant_n witness_v their_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v by_o aerius_n and_o impugn_a by_o epiphanius_n 75_o epiphanius_n epiph_n haeres_fw-la 75_o and_o austin_n 53_o austin_n aug._n haeres_fw-la 53_o final_o their_o bring_v in_o of_o leavenes_n bread_n by_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1053._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n 5._o leo_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n episcopum_fw-la constan._n cap._n 5._o the_o nine_o and_o the_o 8._o the_o cent._n 11._o cap._n 8._o centurist_n now_o here_o i_o demand_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o these_o innovation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v few_o in_o number_n can_v be_v so_o precise_o contradict_v gainsay_v and_o leave_v register_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o yet_o this_o suppose_a change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o bring_v in_o of_o far_o more_o article_n in_o number_n and_o as_o of_o great_a consequence_n shall_v never_o be_v note_v nor_o impugn_a by_o any_o one_o doctor_n or_o father_n nor_o record_v nor_o observe_v by_o any_o one_o historiographer_n the_o say_v father_n and_o historiographer_n live_v in_o the_o very_a same_o age_n wherein_o this_o suppose_a alteration_n be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v animadversion_n cxx_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o general_a propension_n nature_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o his_o instrument_n have_v ingraft_v in_o all_o man_n the_o same_o be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a certain_a and_o warrantable_a since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n shall_v insert_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n idle_o vain_o and_o as_o direct_v to_o no_o end_n certain_a natural_a impression_n and_o instinction_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v most_o derogatory_n to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o wisdom_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o ancient_a receive_v axiom_n god_n and_o nature_n work_v nothing_o in_o vain_a now_o to_o apply_v this_o against_o our_o neutralist_n in_o religion_n who_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n we_o find_v according_a hereto_o both_o by_o history_n &_o experience_n that_o diverse_a zealous_a and_o fervent_a professor_n of_o all_o religion_n whatsoever_o both_o true_a and_o false_a have_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o expose_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o
upon_o we_o do_v not_o please_v i_o for_o it_o taste_v of_o barbarism_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n empoison_v by_o his_o construction_n and_o first_o that_o markable_a passage_n i_o and_o 10._o and_o joan._n 10._o the_o father_n be_v unum_fw-la uz._n one_o thing_n ever_o main_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o ancient_a other_o ancient_a chrysost_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la austin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o many_o other_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o avoid_v by_o caluin_n 10._o caluin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n ca._n 10._o abusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la âxo_fw-la veteres_n ut_fw-la probarent_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la homoousion_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la de_fw-la unitate_fw-la sùbstantiae_fw-la disputat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consensu_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n for_o christ_n here_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n again_o that_o passage_n there_o 5._o there_o 1._o joan_n 5._o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o which_o text_n the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o expound_v of_o the_o trinity_n caluin_n thus_o answer_v quod_fw-la locum_fw-la quod_fw-la caluin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la ad_fw-la essenâiam_fw-la non_fw-la refertur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la consensum_fw-la potiùs_fw-la that_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o three_o be_v one_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o rather_o of_o consent_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o place_n thou_o 2._o thou_o psal_n 2._o be_v my_o son_n body_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o calâiâ_n 2._o calâiâ_n in_o psalm_n 2._o interprete_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n this_o point_n i_o mean_v of_o caluins_n interpret_n the_o chief_a passage_n of_o scripture_n ever_o urge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n with_o the_o arian_n to_o impugn_v christ_n divinity_n be_v so_o câeere_a and_o confess_v as_o that_o aegidius_n hunnius_n a_o most_o markable_a and_o learned_a protestant_n write_v a_o book_n against_o caluin_n of_o this_o subject_n thus_o entitul_a it_o caluinus_n indaizan_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la judaicae_n glossae_fw-la &_o corruptelae_fw-la quibus_fw-la joannes_n caluinus_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o testimonia_fw-la de_fw-la gloriosa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n detestandum_fw-la in_o moâum_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la non_fw-la exhorrait_fw-fr with_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n caluin_n be_v further_o charge_v by_o conradus_n sequent_a conradus_n in_o theolog._n caluinist_n l_o 2._o fol._n 38._o 39_o &_o sequent_a sclusselburg_n by_o arianis_n by_o in_o his_o admonit_a de_fw-fr arianis_n pelargus_n by_o stancarus_n tyguriâoâ_n stancarus_n scânkarus_fw-la contra_fw-la ministros_fw-la geneven_n &_o tyguriâoâ_n and_o last_o by_o joannes_n mathaeus_n all_o eminent_a protestant_n which_o mathaeus_n do_v write_v a_o book_n against_o caluin_n for_o teach_v arianisme_n still_v it_o de_fw-fr cavendo_fw-la caluinistarum_fw-la fermento_fw-la etc._n etc._n animadversion_n cxxxix_o from_o the_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o so_o many_o age_n above_o grant_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o medium_fw-la follow_v the_o prophecy_n do_v fore_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v convert_v to_o its_o faith_n the_o gentile_n their_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n thus_o according_o we_o read_v esay_n to_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n 54._o church_n esay_n c._n 60._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la cap._n 54._o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o thou_o mean_v the_o church_n their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o accord_v the_o royal_a prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n besides_o diverse_a other_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n unto_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jeremy_n of_o oâcolamp_n upon_o jeremy_n occolampadius_n 400._o occolampadius_n in_o his_o defânce_n p._n 400._o d._n whitguist_n d._n whitaker_n reynoâââ_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n william_n reynoâââ_n and_o other_o as_o also_o by_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o protestant_n own_o english_a 1576._o english_a print_a in_o the_o year_n 1576._o bibles_n now_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n never_o yet_o convert_v any_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o its_o faith_n we_o will_v begin_v first_o from_o luther_n time_n and_o so_o ascend_v by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o from_o luther_n day_n to_o gregory_n the_o great_a or_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o contain_v a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n the_o protestant_a church_n remain_v whole_o jnuisible_a as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convert_v any_o country_n or_o kingdom_n to_o its_o religion_n again_o touch_v all_o these_o country_n here_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o dane_n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o dane_n cant._n 8.9_o 10.11.12.13.14.15_o moravians_n polonian_n slavonian_n bulgars_a hun_n norman_n bohemian_o norwegian_n saxon_n german_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o omit_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o these_o happen_v within_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n even_o by_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o or_o centurist_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n live_v within_o those_o several_a age_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n name_n any_o one_o heathen_a country_n in_o christendom_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o rise_v that_o d._n whitaker_n do_v style_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o former_a country_n as_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n impure_a 336._o impure_a whitak_n l_o de_n eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n §_o 336._o and_o corrupt_a conversion_n now_o to_o ascend_v from_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n upward_o to_o the_o other_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o day_n or_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n during_o the_o space_n of_o which_o three_o hundred_o year_n no_o country_n or_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v at_o all_o to_o christian_a religion_n either_o by_o catholic_n or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n only_o except_v among_o who_o some_o be_v false_a constans_fw-la false_a as_o valens_n constantius_n constans_fw-la christian_n as_o be_v defile_v with_o arianisme_n other_o julian_n other_o julian_n apostate_n now_o concern_v the_o time_n itself_o of_o constantine_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o country_n by_o his_o mean_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o that_o the_o magdeburgenses_n all_o protestant_n record_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o constantyne_n time_n do_v charge_n constantine_n with_o all_o our_o catholic_a point_n at_o this_o day_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n style_v they_o the_o 4._o the_o cent._n 4._o error_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o his_o age._n now_o to_o rise_v high_o in_o time_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o violent_a persecution_n as_o that_o it_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o convert_n to_o it_o king_n or_o kingdom_n and_o if_o it_o have_v at_o that_o time_n convert_v any_o yet_o the_o question_n will_v then_o follow_v whether_o such_o a_o conversion_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o evidency_n of_o this_o point_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o protestant_a divines_n of_o wittenbârg_n etc._n wittenbârg_n in_o the_o book_n disputationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o d._n barlow_n who_o thus_o discourse_v hereof_o 24._o hereof_o barlow_n in_o his_o defence_n
church_n of_o christ_n thou_o â0_n thou_o esay_n c._n â0_n shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentill_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o again_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n i_o â_o i_o psal_n â_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_n ãâã_d thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sââ_n thy_o possession_n now_o two_o thing_n be_v clear_a the_o first_o that_o many_o heathen_a kingdom_n hââe_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n whitaker_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o conversion_n of_o many_o country_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o debase_v they_o the_o 336._o the_o whitak_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 336._o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n have_v not_o be_v pure_a but_o corrupt_a now_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n never_o convert_v any_o gentle_a king_n or_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n appear_v from_o its_o confess_a inuisibility_n for_o so_o many_o age_n till_o luther_n time_n above_o set_v down_o thus_o than_o i_o here_o argue_v the_o prediction_n of_o convert_n king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o his_o substitute_n and_o not_o by_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o prediction_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n by_o convert_n gentill_n unto_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o antichrist_n christ_n design_a enemy_n how_o do_v these_o stand_v together_o and_o yet_o do_v these_o incompatibilitye_n necessary_o result_v out_o of_o the_o former_a assertion_n animadversion_n cliu_o the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la his_fw-la stand_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o defence_n of_o priest_n marriage_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o so_o many_o eminent_a protestant_n be_v misapply_v and_o withal_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n most_o false_a it_o be_v misapply_v because_o where_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o proof_n of_o priest_n marriage_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o though_o perhaps_o paphnutius_fw-la might_n be_v persuade_v that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n afore_o contract_v yet_o he_o say_v plain_o those_o 8._o those_o so_o relate_v socrates_n l._n 1._o ca._n 8._o who_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v can_v after_o marry_v and_o this_o paphnutius_fw-la call_v veterem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v paphnutius_fw-la from_o ascribe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o priest_n not_o marry_v after_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n take_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o that_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v untrue_a many_o probability_n may_v be_v urge_v first_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n concern_v paphnutius_fw-la make_v by_o any_o who_o do_v write_v of_o the_o nicene_n council_n before_o socrates_n time_n who_o first_o relate_v the_o word_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la for_o neither_o do_v eusebius_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n nor_o yet_o ruffinus_n himself_o who_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n all_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o socrates_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o matter_n now_o i_o here_o demand_v can_v all_o these_o be_v silent_a in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o so_o earnest_o debate_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n second_o this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o say_v nycene_n council_n which_o altogether_o forbid_v priest_n to_o have_v dwell_v with_o they_o any_o woman_n other_o than_o their_o mother_n sister_n their_o father_n sister_n their_o mother_n sister_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o as_o socrates_n report_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la the_o council_n have_v leave_v liberty_n for_o marry_a layman_n afterward_o make_v priest_n to_o have_v keep_v still_o their_o former_a wynes_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o wise_n first_o place_v here_o in_o the_o exception_n but_o altogether_o omit_v this_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la be_v so_o much_o suspect_v to_o be_v false_a that_o frigevilleus_n 103._o frigevilleus_n in_o his_o palmâ_n christiana_n p._n 103._o ganuius_n a_o protestant_n do_v plain_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o forgery_n of_o socrates_n animadversion_n clv_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o protestant_n method_n in_o dispute_v with_o the_o catholic_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v but_o propound_v they_o quick_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n never_o intend_v or_o will_v it_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o protestant_n by_o 971._o by_o in_o his_o decade_n in_o english_a serm_n 8._o p._n 971._o bullinger_n and_o when_o to_o declare_v christ_n will_n therein_o we_o allege_v his_o word_n they_o make_v then_o a_o new_a question_n of_o his_o power_n as_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v his_o will_n or_o sense_n of_o word_n under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v 179._o be_v so_o answer_v whitak_v in_o his_o answ_n to_o m._n william_n reynolds_n pa_n 179._o contradictory_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v thereby_o impossible_a and_o when_o in_o reply_n thereto_o we_o prove_v to_o they_o direct_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a then_o return_v per_fw-la circuitum_fw-la to_o their_o firster_n evasion_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n 192._o question_n so_o answer_v d._n whitak_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n reynolds_n refutation_n pag._n 192._o be_v not_o of_o his_o power_n but_o only_o of_o his_o will_n and_o so_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a they_o trifle_v and_o delude_v we_o by_o a_o subtle_a escape_n of_o a_o endless_a circulation_n animadversion_n clvi_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v involue_v with_o great_a show_n of_o impossibility_n than_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v for_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n real_a body_n be_v real_o 15._o real_o so_o teach_v beside_o many_o other_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a pag._n 187._o and_o d._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhâmish_n testam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o true_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o bodily_a and_o corporal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o present_a by_o which_o word_n spiritual_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o repugnancy_n and_o mere_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o impossible_a i_o can_v discern_v for_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o efficacy_n thereof_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o yet_o not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o present_a be_v in_o itself_o inexplicable_a and_o as_o swinglius_n â06_n swinglius_n swimglius_n co_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religion_n fol._n â06_n in_o confutation_n thereof_o true_o observe_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o turn_v his_o body_n into_o a_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o we_o only_o corporal_o or_o bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o no_o body_n so_o neither_o may_v the_o substance_n itself_o of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o we_o not_o bodily_a but_o only_o spiritual_o nor_o at_o all_o spiritual_o unless_o we_o do_v which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1._o cor._n 15._o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a body_n &_o no_o spirit_n animadversion_n clvii_o universality_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o all_o chief_a point_n disperse_a througout_n all_o nation_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o by_o any_o pretend_a corruption_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o church_n to_o so_o many_o nation_n so_o far_o remote_a and_o distant_a each_o from_o other_o sundry_a of_o which_o nation_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o variance_n therewith_o in_o some_o small_a point_n therefore_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o primitive_a faith_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o those_o far_o different_a nation_n wherein_o
and_o 5._o luke_n â_o 16_o both_o who_o leave_v out_o this_o exposition_n say_v thus_o absolute_o whosoever_o put_v aâay_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o this_o exposition_n be_v give_v by_o s._n thomas_n sent._n in_o 4._o distinct_a 35._o quaest_n unica_fw-la art_n 5._o so_o as_o in_o these_o former_a word_n of_o math._n 1â_n a_o parenthesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o this_o manner_n whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n &_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n now_o that_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o say_a text_n be_v condemn_v throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o clear_a since_o the_o father_n of_o each_o such_o age_n euââ_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n âpon_o any_o occasion_n yea_o for_o fornication_n couââ_n not_o marry_v any_o other_o woman_n for_o examan_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o age_n clemens_n teach_v ãâã_d canon_n apostol_n can_v 48._o in_o the_o secoâ_n age_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o apolog._n pro_fw-la christ._n nis_fw-la in_o the_o three_o tertullian_n l._n 4._o in_o marcânem_fw-la in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o council_n of_o eâââris_n can_v 9_o in_o the_o five_o council_z milevitanââ_n can_v 17._o and_o s._n austin_n lib._n de_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la conâgijs_fw-la in_o the_o sixth_o age_n primasius_n in_o comment_n ãâã_d cap._n 7._o prioris_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n now_o here_o i_o urâ_n that_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholics_n be_v false_a then_o do_v the_o primitive_a chuâââ_n whole_o err_v therein_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a maintain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o primitââ_n church_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o wrong_a maâ_n christian_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o use_v âpon_n occasion_n of_o the_o wyves_n fornication_n tââ_n privilege_n which_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o graâ_n to_o they_o i_o may_v add_v hereto_o that_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n by_o maintain_v that_o ãâã_d case_n of_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n the_o innoceâ_n party_n can_v marry_v again_o do_v reject_v câ_n adversary_n exposition_n of_o the_o former_a ãâã_d of_o matthew_n 19_o according_a hereto_o to_o âmit_v many_o other_o moderate_a protestant_n tââching_v the_o same_o with_o we_o catholic_n d._n hââson_n in_o his_o tertia_fw-la thesi_fw-la print_v 1602._o maintain_v the_o same_o public_o in_o oxford_n in_o lââ_n sort_n some_o thirty_o year_n since_o more_o or_o leââ_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v at_o paâ_n crrsse_n by_o d._n doveâ_n now_o to_o all_o this_o above_o âaid_n i_o may_v adjoine_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n auââin_o in_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la cap._n 9_o of_o the_o foresaid_a text_n who_o there_o say_v that_o the_o âords_n in_o math._n 19_o uz._n nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la âught_n to_o be_v take_v negatiuè_fw-fr non_fw-fr exceptiuè_fw-fr by_o âay_n of_o negation_n not_o of_o exception_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v this_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n nisi_fw-la ob_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la that_o be_v extra_fw-la causam_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la without_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n from_o which_o exposition_n the_o adultery_n of_o he_o be_v affirm_v who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n without_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n shall_v marry_v another_o but_o nothing_o be_v âere_z say_v of_o he_o who_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n ây_a reason_n of_o fornication_n shall_v marry_v another_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o text._n animadversion_n clxxx_o as_o the_o inuisibility_n and_o latency_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v be_v full_o above_o demonstrate_v so_o here_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o imperâânent_a if_o i_o prove_v the_o continual_a and_o uninterrupted_a visibility_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n ând_v consequent_o that_o it_o be_v that_o church_n of_o god_n to_o which_o so_o many_o prophecy_n have_v âeene_v make_v of_o its_o uneclipsed_a splendour_n and_o radiancy_n thy_o 60._o thy_o esa_n 60._o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v âânt_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o verity_n be_v prove_v several_a way_n ând_n first_o from_o the_o confess_a jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o all_o former_a age_n till_o luther_n insurrection_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o former_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o labour_n power_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n now_o how_o can_v the_o roman_a church_n effect_n so_o much_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n except_o itself_o during_o all_o that_o time_n be_v most_o visible_a according_a to_o this_o assertion_n we_o find_v m._n napper_n to_o confess_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o his_o church_n jnuisibility_n in_o these_o word_n during_o 12._o during_o napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n cap_n 11._o &_o 12._o even_o the_o second_o &_o thâs_a age_n mean_v since_o christ_n the_o true_a churââ_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscureâ_n by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o second_o the_o ever_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o oââ_n catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n since_o those_o visible_a pastor_n be_v the_o visible_a and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o our_o say_a church_n preach_v and_o instruct_v other_o who_o in_o this_o respect_n must_v become_v also_o viâitâ_n and_o know_v now_o this_o our_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o our_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n for_o thus_o d._n fulke_o exprobrate_v the_o catholics_n in_o these_o word_n you_o 27._o you_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfayte_n catholic_a p._n 27._o can_v name_v chief_a personage_n in_o all_o age_n mark_v these_o word_n in_o all_o age_n and_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v upon_o your_o finger_n thus_o d._n fulke_o three_o and_o last_o the_o same_o be_v thus_o prove_v if_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n justinus_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n hilarius_n the_o cyril_n the_o gregory_n ambrose_n basill_n opratus_fw-la gandentius_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v account_v by_o our_o adversary_n most_o earnest_a professor_n of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n than_o it_o follow_v most_o consequent_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o time_n since_o those_o father_n be_v the_o visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v now_o that_o the_o father_n of_o those_o primitive_a tâmes_n be_v papist_n profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n appear_v beside_o from_o what_o be_v already_o most_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o behalf_n even_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o peter_n martyr_n say_v as_o long_o 476._o long_o peter_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la p._n 476._o as_o we_o insist_v in_o the_o father_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o papist_n error_n now_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n have_v be_v further_o also_o most_o visible_a since_o the_o time_n of_o those_o primitive_a father_n i_o mean_v for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o full_o confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o treatise_n as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o over_o wearisome_a and_o fastidious_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v such_o their_o confession_n animadversion_n clxxxi_o the_o main_n argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n which_o our_o adversary_n urge_v against_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v say_v they_o impossible_a that_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v be_v keep_v and_o conserve_v since_o there_o be_v diverse_a hindrance_n thereof_o as_o forgetfulness_n ignorance_n negligence_n perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v that_o such_o sentence_n which_o lycurgus_n pythagoras_n and_o other_o deliver_v only_o in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o write_v be_v at_o this_o day_n lose_v and_o perish_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o apostolical_a tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v since_o this_o care_n be_v not_o proper_o incumbent_a upon_o man_n but_o upon_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n now_o besides_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v four_o other_o inferior_a or_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o first_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o tradition_n to_o write_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a writ_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o
good_a prayer_n be_v so_o vehemâââââd_v unaffected_a as_o that_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o even_o ãâã_d the_o most_o precious_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o âaviour_n suffer_v for_o the_o cancel_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o âur_n own_o charitable_a disposition_n towards_o other_o for_o presume_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v imprint_v ãâã_d your_o soul_n 5._o soul_n rom._n 5._o charitas_fw-la dei_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ââordibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la final_o by_o what_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a that_o yoâ_n will_v vouchsafe_v now_o and_o then_o your_o particular_a remembrance_n of_o i_o either_o yet_o alive_a or_o hereafter_o dead_a in_o that_o your_o most_o retire_a and_o religious_a memento_n use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o reverend_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o my_o manifold_a sin_n this_o i_o humble_o beseech_v this_o in_o all_o prostration_n of_o soul_n i_o implore_v and_o beg_v aâ_n your_o hand_n and_o in_o such_o your_o performance_n each_o of_o yoâ_n just_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o in_o those_o word_n of_o ouâ_n saviour_n beati_fw-la 5._o beati_fw-la matt._n 5._o misericordes_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequentur_fw-la and_o thus_o in_o thâ_n good_a hope_n thereof_o i_o cease_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n n._n n._n p._n miscellania_fw-la contain_v certain_a controversiall_a animadversion_n animadversion_n i._n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o approval_a or_o reject_v what_o be_v or_o have_v be_v account_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o point_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n judith_n hester_n maccabee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n discern_v and_o make_v know_v not_o by_o that_o which_o either_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n or_o certain_a father_n do_v omit_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o in_o their_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o that_o which_o many_o father_n do_v constant_o affirm_v since_o otherwise_o and_o upon_o the_o contrary_a ground_n we_o may_v deny_v with_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v all_o these_o book_n 299._o book_n ofiand_v in_o epic._n cent._n 4._o p._n 299._o be_v deny_v by_o the_o lutheran_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n be_v because_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v not_o general_o all_o at_o once_o receive_v but_o in_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o pretend_a scripture_n great_a care_n and_o search_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o to_o determine_v which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a &_o which_o not_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sundry_a book_n be_v for_o the_o time_n misdoubt_v oâ_n by_o some_o father_n or_o counsel_n omit_v oâ_n not_o receive_v which_o yet_o afterward_o be_v upon_o great_a search_n and_o consideration_n general_o acknowledge_v and_o according_a herto_o d._n bilson_n bishop_n 664._o bishop_n in_o his_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffer_v print_v 1604._o pag._n 664._o of_o winchester_n thus_o true_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o no_v not_o in_o eusebius_n his_o âyme_n animadversion_n ii_o d._n whitaker_n 23._o whitaker_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o m._n reynolds_n refut_o p._n 2d_o &_o 23._o and_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v the_o former_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o wit_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n &c._n &c._n because_o they_o be_v not_o first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o for_o their_o know_a author_n those_o who_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n this_o argument_n be_v weak_a for_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n so_o to_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o to_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o one_o only_a language_n the_o âanity_n of_o which_o say_v assertion_n be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o example_n of_o daniel_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o to_o wit_n from_o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4._o uâque_fw-la ad_fw-la ââem_fw-la cap._n 7._o though_o not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v yet_o by_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a and_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n no_o author_n in_o their_o write_n but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o also_o further_o declare_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o be_v prophet_n for_o our_o adversary_n can_v yet_o tell_v who_o write_v the_o several_a book_n of_o judge_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o of_o chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o job_n all_o which_o book_n nevertheless_o they_o admit_v for_o true_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o d._n whitaker_n though_o cross_v his_o former_a assertion_n thus_o write_v 603._o write_v l._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n âag_n 603._o multorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la authores_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v unknown_a as_o of_o josue_n ruth_n paralipomenon_n hester_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o to_o who_o judgement_n d._n willet_n subscribe_v say_v we_o 4._o we_o in_o his_o synop_n p._n 4._o receive_v many_o book_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o know_v animadversion_n iii_o against_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o protestant_n pretend_v several_a difficultye_n for_o example_n d._n â4_n d._n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 5._o p._n 300._o &_o kâmpu_n in_o his_o exam._n part_n 1._o p._n â4_n whitaker_n and_o other_o object_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n that_o â_o that_o dial._n â_o theodoreâ_n and_o pâlag_n and_o dial._n 3_o contra_fw-la pâlag_n jerome_n do_v allege_v certain_a testimony_n from_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smirnenses_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o ancient_a medium_n ancient_a by_o austin_n in_o psalm_n 95._o by_o tertull._n lib._n adu_fw-la judaeos_fw-la versus_fw-la finem_fw-la by_o justin_n in_o triphon_n circa_fw-la medium_n father_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n cite_v this_o sentence_n reguavit_fw-la a_o ligno_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o the_o say_n of_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n which_o yet_o be_v at_o this_o day_n want_v in_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o sentence_n be_v allege_v from_o tully_n and_o plato_n and_o the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o write_n now_o extant_a therefore_o this_o former_a objection_n only_o argue_v that_o certain_a part_n of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o make_v nothing_o against_o those_o now_o remain_v in_o like_a sort_n our_o adversary_n do_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_n the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n arcopagita_n as_o confess_v to_o make_v for_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v in_o that_o these_o his_o writing_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o jerome_n to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o init_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 29._o jerom._n in_o catal._n prope_fw-la init_fw-la eusebius_n &_o jerome_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o book_n and_o author_n which_o never_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n not_o unlike_a if_o we_o but_o remember_v as_o incident_a to_o those_o precedent_a time_n the_o know_a want_n of_o print_v and_o great_a difficulty_n of_o manuscript_n through_o the_o violent_a persecution_n which_o then_o reign_v final_o touch_v the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n they_o urge_v it_o make_v altogether_o for_o several_a point_n of_o our_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n that_o as_o m._n jewel_n object_v 10._o object_v jewel_n in_o his_o repây_n pag._n 10._o chrysostom_n mass_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicolas_n who_o be_v pope_n several_a hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n that_o also_o it_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n who_o live_v in_o like_a manner_n many_o age_n after_o chrysostome_n these_o be_v but_o frivolous_a cavil_n for_o in_o all_o old_a liturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v special_o appoint_v to_o be_v make_v for_o prince_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v certain_a place_n reserve_v which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o succeed_a time_n and_o person_n the_o like_a course_n whereof_o for_o prince_n we_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o english_a communion_n book_n compose_v in_o k._n edward_n time_n where_o according_a to_o the_o change_n of_o succeed_a government_n be_v insert_v the_o name_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n
caluin_n with_o a_o accustom_a sl_z ight_n in_o this_o manner_n when_o caluin_n undertake_v to_o answer_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o some_o catholic_a article_n or_o point_n caluin_n begin_v to_o answer_v two_o or_o three_o of_o such_o text_n as_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o ignorant_a eye_n to_o be_v best_a capable_a of_o some_o show_n of_o answer_n and_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o convince_a for_o the_o point_n urge_v &_o in_o which_o we_o catholic_n chief_o insist_v and_o whereunto_o caluin_n can_v pretend_v any_o answer_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o common_o in_o these_o word_n the_o chief_a passage_n i_o have_v âwered_v as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n wrââ_n by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v so_o imââtinently_o allege_v as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o time_n loââ_n answer_v they_o therefore_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o as_o ãâã_d worthy_a of_o answer_n here_o be_v serpentine_a craft_n ãâã_d the_o card._n call_v it_o for_o caluin_n think_v it_o bââter_v policy_n not_o to_o conceal_v the_o chief_a ãâã_d by_o we_o urge_v for_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o guyne_n in_o caluin_n but_o to_o take_v particular_a noâ_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o slight_v the_o force_n all_o such_o passage_n to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a ââder_n believe_v that_o they_o nothing_o conduce_v the_o catholic_a point_n for_o which_o they_o pretend_v dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n quirat_fw-la animadversion_n xiii_o the_o protestant_n do_v set_v down_o the_o ãâã_d preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o maââ_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o thâ_n proceed_v be_v double_a first_o hereby_o to_o reââ_n the_o catholics_n note_n of_o the_o church_n ãâã_d mean_a antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n vâ_n etc._n etc._n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o iustâ_n these_o note_n in_o their_o own_o church_n sâcondly_o because_o by_o erect_v their_o own_o notâ_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a ãâã_d sacrament_n they_o reduce_v to_o their_o own_o ceâsure_n only_o reject_v all_o other_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v at_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v onâ_n such_o place_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n and_o âels_n where_o or_o otherwise_o as_o themselves_o ãâã_d to_o think_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o by_o their_o proceed_n they_o be_v mighty_o âânded_v and_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o recur_v to_o ât_a d._n whitaker_n say_v of_o these_o note_n these_o 3._o these_o whitak_n contia_fw-la camp_n rat_n 3._o note_n be_v present_a do_v constitute_v a_o church_n âeing_v absent_a do_v subvert_v it_o now_o the_o proteâants_n during_o many_o century_n have_v want_v âhese_n note_n therefore_o during_o all_o that_o time_n ãâã_d church_n have_v be_v whole_o extinct_a and_o annihilate_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n âuring_v many_o age_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o âhese_n note_n i_o mean_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n ând_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v evict_v âut_v of_o the_o confess_a inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o age_n for_o thus_o accord_o sebastianus_n ecclesiast_fw-la sebastianus_n eâ_n de_fw-mi abrogand_fw-mi in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statut_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la francus_n a_o great_a protestant_n write_v for_o certain_a through_o the_o ââorke_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v aâay_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o agree_v caluin_n thus_o acknowledge_v factum_fw-la 11._o factum_fw-la inst_z 4._o c._n 1._o sect_n 11._o est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la secula_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v bring_v âo_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o âod_n do_v vanish_v away_o for_o the_o space_n of_o certain_a age_n animadversion_n fourteen_o a_o weak_a and_o confuse_a judgement_n may_v suggest_v or_o conceive_v difficulty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a judgment_n that_o must_v resolve_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o disparity_n herein_o be_v this_o to_o ãâã_d one_o thing_n for_o another_o or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o pââper_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o soâ_n of_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o to_o be_v able_a range_n and_o marshal_v together_o thing_n of_o ãâã_d nature_n and_o to_o divide_v and_o sever_v thing_n sunder_o which_o carry_v a_o great_a likeness_n oneâ_n another_o for_o such_o resemblance_n of_o particulars_n ever_o beget_v mistake_v as_o also_o to_o knâ_n what_o essential_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o naââ_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o what_o but_o accidental_o compani_v the_o same_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lâdicious_a this_o i_o write_v that_o unlearned_a ãâã_d may_v learn_v humility_n in_o belief_n and_o ãâã_d seek_v to_o apprehend_v with_o their_o weak_a iuâments_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a region_n especial_o the_o article_n of_o the_o b._n ârâââ_n the_o jncarnation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n christ_n body_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animadversion_n xv._o it_o sometime_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o ãâã_d inuentour_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v ãâã_d heretic_n as_o mantayn_v it_o before_o it_o be_v câdemned_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o after_o its_o condemnation_n become_v heretic_n according_a to_o that_o sentenâ_fw-la of_o vincentius_n haeresib_n vincentius_n l._n de_fw-fr haeresib_n lyrinensis_n o_o admiral_n change_n of_o thing_n the_o author_n of_o one_o and_o ãâã_d same_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v catholic_n &_o the_o follower_n heretic_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v contumacy_n against_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o consummate_v a_o heresy_n animadversion_n xvi_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v successive_o and_o at_o several_a time_n add_v and_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o several_a pope_n and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o the_o 7._o the_o the_o relic_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o antony_a de_fw-fr adaâo_n prinâed_a 1â56_n hospinâân_v histor_n sacrament_n â_o â_o c._n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o willing_a to_o discover_v our_o innovation_n though_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n and_o but_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n have_v most_o diligent_o and_o painful_o record_v they_o in_o their_o several_a book_n write_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n introduce_v they_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v introduce_v here_o now_o i_o urge_v if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n weâe_v thus_o diligent_a and_o solicitous_a in_o note_v the_o begin_n of_o each_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o without_o which_o it_o may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o be_v celebrate_v as_o with_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v have_v discover_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o offer_v up_o &c._n &c._n will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o or_o rather_o will_v they_o not_o have_v load_v their_o book_n with_o relation_n of_o all_o such_o innovation_n they_o consist_v not_o in_o small_a ceremony_n but_o in_o most_o sublime_a and_o high_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n animadversion_n xvii_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o various_a or_o rathâ_n contrary_a in_o their_o position_n &_o writing_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v borrow_v from_o their_o ââuerall_a confession_n both_o the_o proposition_n ãâã_d premise_n out_o of_o which_o the_o conclusion_n shâ_n rise_v whole_o make_v against_o their_o religion_n for_o example_n d._n humphrey_n thus_o write_v 3._o write_v d._n humfâ_n iâ_n sââs_v in_o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la conclude_v est_fw-la clarissima_fw-la it_o be_v a_o evident_a conclusion_n thâ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v conspicuous_a ãâã_d visible_a and_o m._n hooker_n god_n have_v and_o caâ_n shall_v have_v some_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o confess_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o full_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o now_o touch_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n we_o read_v m._n napper_n thâ_n to_o confess_v 12._o confess_v v._o pââ_n the_o reversed_n in_fw-la c_o 11_o &_o 12._o god_n have_v with_o draw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o opân_a assembly_n to_o the_o hartââ_n particular_a godly_a man_n and_o d._n fulke_o confess_v thus_o 16._o thus_o d._n fuâke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cach_n p._n 16._o the_o
church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n thâ_n third_n which_o be_v anno_o 607._o be_v invisible_a &_o flee_v into_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n now_o to_o reduce_v all_o these_o confessionâ_n into_o a_o argument_n thus_o than_o i_o dispute_v d._n humphrey_n m._n hooker_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o omit_v do_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o ever_o be_v visible_a but_o d._n fulke_o m._n napper_n and_o many_o other_o protestant_n for_o brevity_n here_o pass_v ove_z rââ_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v whole_o invisible_a therefore_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v in_o many_o other_o question_n may_v become_v familiar_a to_o he_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o protestant's_n book_n or_o in_o that_o catholic_a book_n call_v the_o protestant_n apology_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v see_v even_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n confession_n against_o themselves_o now_o to_o this_o i_o annex_v this_o follow_n that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o necessary_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o whereas_o diverse_a learned_a protestant_n do_v true_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v for_o many_o age_n be_v whole_o invisible_a therefore_o diverse_a other_o learned_a protestant_n through_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n to_o our_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o confess_v the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o ever_o visibility_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v flat_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n charge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o a_o seducer_n themselves_o so_o become_v jew_n and_o turk_n i_o will_v exemplify_v this_o point_n to_o omit_v some_o other_o in_o these_o man_n follow_v all_o before_o their_o apostasy_n most_o eminent_a protestant_n first_o then_o david_n basill_n david_n see_v the_o hiâ_n ory_n of_o david_n george_n print_v at_o antwerp_n 1568._o publish_v by_o the_o divines_n of_o basill_n george_n once_o professor_n at_o basill_n become_v a_o blasphemous_a apostata_fw-la ochinus_n elohim_n ochinus_n of_o ochinus_n his_o apostasy_n zanchius_n witness_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la elohim_n who_o with_o peter_n martyr_n first_o plance_v protestancy_n in_o england_n in_o like_a sort_n deny_v christ_n and_o teach_v circumcision_n as_o zanchius_n the_o protestant_n confess_v 8â8_n confess_v of_o neuserus_fw-la his_o denial_n of_o christ_n osiander_n the_o protestant_n witness_v cent._n 16._o part_n 2._o pag._n 8â8_n neuserus_fw-la once_o superintendent_n of_o heidelberg_n turn_v turk_n anâ_n be_v circumcise_v at_o constantinople_n as_o osiander_n the_o protestant_n affirm_v 308._o affirm_v touch_v alamannus_n see_v beza_n in_o eâist_n 65._o pag._n 308._o alamaânus_n a_o swinglian_a and_o once_o dear_a to_o beza_n become_v a_o jew_n as_o beza_n himself_o say_v laeliâ_n extant_a laeliâ_n the_o book_n of_o laelius_n socinus_n against_o the_o trinity_n be_v yet_o extant_a socinus_n a_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o geneva_n do_v write_v whole_a book_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o eminent_a protestant_n georgius_n 38._o georgius_n that_o georgius_n paulus_n deny_v the_o trinity_n with_o the_o turk_n be_v witness_v by_o stancarus_n the_o protest_v lib._n de_fw-fr mediate_v fol._n 38._o paul_n minister_n of_o cracovia_n deny_v the_o trinity_n with_o the_o turk_n thus_o of_o instance_n for_o thâ_n point_n animadversion_n xviii_o a_o man_n can_v avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o dispute_n consist_v ãâã_d the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o reply_v that_o other_o learned_a protestant_n dâ_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o poinâ_n to_o the_o protestant's_n above_o by_o i_o allege_v this_o answer_n be_v most_o weak_a thâ_n reason_n thereof_o be_v in_o that_o there_o be_v greaâ_n disparity_n between_o learned_a protestant_n confess_v some_o point_n which_o do_v advantage_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o other_o though_o as_o learn_v protestant_n maintain_v thâ_n contrary_a see_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n who_o be_v judicious_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v never_o do_v but_o as_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o euidency_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o whereas_o theââ_n second_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o speak_v only_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o so_o such_o their_o denial_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v more_o partial_a and_o this_o animadversion_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o many_o other_o point_n confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o deny_v by_o other_o protestant_n now_o of_o what_o force_n the_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n or_o confession_n of_o ân_a adversary_n be_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o first_o then_o irenaeus_n thus_o write_v hereof_o it_o be_v 14._o be_v l._n 4._o c._n 14._o a_o unanswerable_a proof_n which_o bring_v attestation_n from_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o with_o who_o conspire_v nazianzene_n say_v it_o basil_n it_o orat._n de_fw-fr s._n basil_n be_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o wisdom_n of_o speech_n to_o bind_v the_o adversary_n with_o his_o own_o word_n now_o touch_v the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o we_o find_v osiander_n the_o protestant_n thus_o to_o write_v the_o eucharist_n the_o in_o ep._n eucharist_n confession_n &_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o peter_n martyr_n among_o 300._o among_o loc._n tit_n ce_fw-fr judaeis_n fol._n 300._o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enemy_n final_o d._n whitaker_n the_o 5._o the_o contra_fw-la bellar_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q_o 5._o argument_n âust_z needs_o be_v strong_a and_o effication_n which_o be_v ââken_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o truth_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o extort_v testimony_n even_o from_o its_o enemy_n thus_o much_o hereof_o therefore_o i_o here_o only_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o friend_n against_o a_o friend_n so_o of_o a_o adversary_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o adversary_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o most_o convince_a so_o certain_a be_v those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n tertullian_n in_o apolog._n magis_fw-la fides_fw-la prona_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adversus_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la confitentes_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la semetipsâ_n negantes_fw-la animadversion_n xix_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o protestant_n speak_v against_o themselves_o and_o yet_o believe_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o conclusion_n touch_v some_o circumstance_n whereof_o the_o confession_n be_v &_o between_o some_o other_o who_o afore_o be_v catholik_o and_o after_o do_v defend_v some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n of_o protestancy_n since_o their_o late_a man_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o themselves_o but_o in_o defence_n of_o some_o such_o protestant_a doctrine_n then_o new_o entertain_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o ow_v opinion_n and_o therefore_o such_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o balance_v equal_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n thââ_n animadversion_n be_v give_v with_o reference_n to_o erasmus_n cassander_n cornelius_n agrippa_n polideâvirgill_n nilus_n and_o some_o other_o every_o onâ_n of_o which_o embrace_v some_o one_o protestant_a tenet_n or_o other_o though_o diverse_a of_o they_o after_o reconcile_v themselves_o before_o their_o deatâ_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o abandon_v their_o former_a receive_v innovation_n animadversion_n xx._n choose_v rather_o to_o dispute_v with_o a_o protestant_a touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n in_o whicâ_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n then_o touch_v any_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v its_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o clear_o for_o the_o catholics_n &_o against_o the_o protestant_n but_o because_o your_o adversary_n in_o dispute_n will_v ever_o cavil_v at_o your_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n reduce_v it_o in_o the_o end_n against_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o private_a and_o reveal_v spirit_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n your_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o authority_n deduce_v from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o humane_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o shape_v a_o probable_a if_o not_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v to_o they_o which_o he_o can_v do_v they_o whole_o make_v against_o he_o even_o
by_o his_o own_o learned_a brethren_n confession_n or_o else_o he_o must_v rest_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o question_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o diverse_a point_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o its_o continual_a visibility_n antiquity_n succession_n ordination_n and_o mission_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o question_n receive_v their_o proof_n from_o particular_a instance_n warrant_v from_o history_n by_o show_v the_o particular_a time_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n animadversion_n xxi_o we_o catholic_n charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o vicious_a circle_n of_o dispute_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o requital_n hereof_o the_o protestant_n do_v reciprocal_o insimulate_v we_o catholik_o within_o the_o say_v vicious_a circular_a argumentation_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o we_o stand_v true_o chargeable_a herewith_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v free_a from_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v i_o thus_o prove_v the_o catholic_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o make_v their_o proof_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a manner_n of_o proof_n and_o thereby_o do_v still_o prove_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o more_o know_v to_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o actual_a assent_n and_o belief_n itself_o be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o infallible_o believe_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v though_o we_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v &_o the_o church_n proposition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v whereby_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v do_v give_v we_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n propound_v &_o again_o the_o church_n propound_v of_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v nevertheless_o this_o reciprocal_a testimony_n and_o proof_n be_v not_o any_o proper_a vicious_a circle_n first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a cause_n by_o the_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n proposition_n but_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v only_o causa_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o know_v the_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o that_o be_v scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o include_v divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o church_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la require_v only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o former_a as_o a_o formal_a precedent_n cause_n the_o late_a as_o a_o subsequent_a annex_v condition_n second_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o adomnino_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o circle_n that_o be_v the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o know_v the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o also_o by_o other_o proof_n sign_n and_o testimony_n to_o wit_n miracle_n consent_n sanctity_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o false_a and_o to_o end_v controversy_n about_o scripture_n but_o now_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o protestant_n circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o private_a spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a &_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n for_o demand_v of_o a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_n the_o scripture_n assure_v himself_o thereof_o since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n and_o thus_o this_o his_o proof_n be_v true_o circular_a and_o vicious_a as_o be_v deliver_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la and_o omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la animadversion_n xxii_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o protestant_n deny_v all_o authority_n of_o all_o affirmative_a head_n make_v their_o last_o refuge_n to_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n for_o example_n if_o we_o insist_v in_o the_o affirmative_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n universality_n visibility_n unity_n etc._n etc._n ouâ_n adversaries_n as_o be_v above_o say_v discard_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o head_n by_o erect_v for_o note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o reduce_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o when_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v if_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o recurre_v to_o history_n i_o mean_v concern_v visibility_n succession_n vocation_n etc._n etc._n they_o reject_v this_o authority_n by_o say_v sufficit_fw-la 478_o sufficit_fw-la whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7_o p._n 478_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o compare_v the_o popish_a opinion_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o discover_v the_o disparity_n of_o faith_n between_o they_o and_o us._n and_o as_o for_o historiographer_n we_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o write_v what_o they_o will_n if_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n mark_v how_o luther_n depress_v they_o 434._o they_o luth._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbis_fw-la 1551._o pag._n 434._o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a &_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n &_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o produce_v general_n counsel_n they_o answer_v say_v 476._o say_v petââ_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pa._n 476._o as_o long_o as_o we_o insist_v in_o general_n counsel_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o popish_a error_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o apostolical_a tradition_n cartwright_n in_o depress_v tradition_n maintain_v by_o s._n austin_n thus_o write_v to_o 103._o to_o sââ_n cartwright_n in_o whitgift_n defence_n p._n 103._o allow_v s._n augustine_n saying_n touch_v tradition_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n if_o we_o allege_v diverse_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o out_o of_o toby_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o maccabee_n the_o protestant_n with_o full_a voice_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o style_v they_o only_o apocryphal_a if_o we_o take_v our_o authoritye_n out_o of_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v acknoledge_v for_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a &_o sincere_a which_o point_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o protestant_n mutual_a condemn_v one_o another_o translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o from_o the_o most_o bitter_a censure_v give_v by_o our_o english_a puritan_n against_o our_o english_a translaiion_n whereof_o several_a book_n write_v by_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a if_o we_o catholic_n proceed_v further_o in_o insist_v in_o the_o original_a of_o both_o the_o testament_n the_o protestant_n deny_v that_o the_o originalis_fw-la be_v at_o this_o present_a true_a thus_o for_o example_n in_o math_n c._n 10._o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o peter_n beza_n 1556_o beza_n beza_n in_o annotat_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la 1556_o deny_v the_o original_a herein_o mantayn_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o one_o favour_v the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o like_a sort_n supra_fw-la sort_n beza_n uâi_fw-la supra_fw-la beza_n deny_v that_o the_o greek_a original_a in_o math._n 22._o be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mantayn_v that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o realâ_n presence_n if_o we_o yet_o ascend_v further_o entrench_v ourself_o in_o such_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o original_n &_o translation_n be_v accept_v on_o each_o party_n as_o true_a and_o incorrupted_a and_o tell_v our_o adversary_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o her_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n interpret_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o catholic_n allege_v the_o protestant_n
god_n in_o their_o prayer_n tâ_n their_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o to_o their_o ow_v parent_n yet_o with_o disparity_n of_o honour_n tâ_n each_o of_o these_o and_o here_o be_v the_o source_n oâ_n fountain_n of_o the_o protestant_n mistake_v who_o hearing_n that_o catholic_n do_v sometime_o exhibit_v part_n of_o that_o external_a worship_n tâ_n creature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n do_v instant_o exclaim_v forth_o that_o papist_n do_v commit_v idolatry_n to_o creature_n poor_a man_n ãâã_d commiserate_v their_o ignorance_n who_o so_o much_o mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o catholic_a practice_n herein_o animadversion_n xxxv_o the_o several_a &_o different_a time_n of_o the_o firââ_n come_v of_o antichrist_n assign_v by_o ouâ_n adversary_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o antâchrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v &_o consequent_o that_o âhe_n pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n as_o they_o in_o the_o come_v of_o their_o malice_n do_v teach_v for_o 20._o for_o upon_o the_o revel_v in_o c._n 20._o juniââ_n the_o eminent_a protestant_n affirm_v that_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la ââ4_n be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n with_o who_o ânspireth_v d._n downeham_n 110._o downeham_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v antichrist_n ca._n 110._o bullinger_n 198._o bullinger_n upon_o the_o apo._n sârm_n 16._o p._n 198._o afârmeth_v that_o antichrist_n come_v in_o the_o year_n â63_n he_o therefore_o term_v that_o year_n the_o âall_n year_n d_o 30._o d_o in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n cath._n pa._n 30._o fulke_o and_o d._n 100_o d._n in_o his_o synop_n pag._n 100_o willet_n do_v âace_n his_o come_n in_o the_o year_n 607._o and_o âake_z boniface_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o first_o antiâârist_n d._n whytaker_n thus_o write_v of_o this_o âoynt_n say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v âeilarâ_n contr_n 9â_n qu._n a._n p._n ãâã_d 2._o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o âât_n true_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n &_o therââ_n because_o our_o adversary_n demand_n of_o we_o the_o âme_n when_o he_o first_o come_v in_o we_o design_v and_o set_v twne_v to_o they_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n âza_fw-mi 12._o âza_fw-mi confess_v general_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 12._o teach_v that_o he_o come_v in_o anno_fw-la â40_n thus_o write_v of_o leo_n who_o live_v in_o that_o ââe_z leo_n do_v clear_o breathe_v forth_o the_o arroganââ_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sea_n m._n napper_n 66._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n âg_z 66._o ascend_v high_o iustifyes_n antichrist_n his_o come_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o year_n 313._o so_o maâing_v silvester_n the_o pope_n the_o first_o antichrist_n but_o sebastianus_n francus_n a_o remarkable_a protestant_n not_o content_a therewith_o thus_o aver_v ecclesiast_n aver_v in_o epist._n the_o abrogoâ_n l._n in_o univer_n omnibus_fw-la statut_fw-la ecclesiast_n for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o say_v and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n now_o mere_a diametrical_o and_o cross_v to_o all_o the_o former_a protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v anâichrist_n melancthon_n 102._o melancthon_n so_o be_v melancthon_n allege_v by_o m._n harvey_n in_o his_o theol._n discourse_n p._n 102._o bucer_n and_o m._n fox_n 53â_n fox_n act._n mon._n of_o the_o year_n 1676._o pa._n 53â_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v antichrist_n and_o according_a hereto_o bucâr_n style_v the_o turk_n 147._o turk_n bucer_n in_o his_o lib._n psal_n quinque_fw-la psal_n 22._o fol._n 146._o 147._o ipfissimus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la thus_o much_o touch_v the_o disagreement_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n animadversion_n xxxvi_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v england_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n do_v afford_v a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o point_n we_o first_o find_v that_o not_o only_a s._n bede_n who_o do_v write_v the_o history_n thereof_o but_o m._n cambden_n also_o recârâetâ_n that_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n m._n cambden_n thus_o speak_v thereof_o certum_fw-la 57_o certum_fw-la in_o his_o brit._n pa._n 40._o &_o 57_o est_fw-la britannos_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infantia_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la imbibisse_n he_o thus_o further_o writing_n hie_v floruit_fw-la monasterium_fw-la glastenburtense_n etc._n etc._n here_o flourish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastenbury_n which_o take_v its_o ancient_a beginning_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n thus_o m._n cambden_n the_o same_o verity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o d._n jewel_n pope_n jewel_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n and_o d._n fulke_n 561._o fulke_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hiskin_n sander_n pag._n 561._o second_o we_o find_v that_o d._n jewel_n confess_v thus_o the_o britan_n pope_n britan_n in_o his_o pageant_n of_o pope_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n hold_v that_o faith_n at_o augustine_n come_v he_o meaning_n that_o austin_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o plant_v his_o religion_n among_o we_o english_a in_o like_a manner_n d._n fulke_o thus_o write_v hereof_o the_o catholic_a britan_n 12._o britan_n against_o the_o rhemish_n testam_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v not_o receive_v austin_n from_o which_o several_a testimony_n we_o gather_v that_o till_o augustine_n come_v into_o england_n the_o religion_n plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o aâimathia_n among_o the_o britain_n continue_v unchangeable_a &_o without_o alteration_n three_o we_o read_v that_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v find_v between_o the_o britain_n bishop_n &_o augustin_n be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o follow_v for_o s._n bede_n 2._o bede_n beda_n l._n 2._o ca._n 2._o relate_v how_o austin_n and_o the_o britain_n bishop_n do_v meet_v at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o his_o time_n augustinâzat_n for_o confer_v of_o their_o religion_n together_o the_o mention_n of_o which_o meeting_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n aver_v by_o holinshead_n 22._o holinshead_n in_o his_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o last_o eâttou_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o m._n fox_n 120._o fox_n act_n mon._n print_v 1576._o pag._n 120._o who_o set_v down_o s._n augustine_n answer_n to_o the_o britain_n bishop_n in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi in_o tribus_fw-la he_o obtemperare_fw-la mihi_fw-la vultis_fw-la ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebreâis_fw-la ut_fw-la ministerium_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la iuxta_fw-la morem_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la compleatis_fw-la ut_fw-la genti_fw-la anglorum_fw-la una_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la praedicetis_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la agitis_fw-la aequanimiter_fw-la cuncta_fw-la tolerabimus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o britan_n bishop_n will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o celebrate_v easter_n day_n in_o due_a time_n in_o confer_v of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a &_o apostolical_a church_n and_o in_o help_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a all_o other_o matter_n which_o you_o ãâã_d contrary_a to_o our_o manner_n we_o will_v tolerate_v ââsuster_n thus_o far_o s._n bede_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o d._n humphrey_n what_o religion_n austin_n bring_v into_o england_n in_o these_o word_n in_o ecclesiam_fw-la 627._o ecclesiam_fw-la humfr_v in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o ras_n 5._o pa._n 5._o &_o 627._o vero_fw-la quid_fw-la invexerna_fw-la gregorius_n &_o augustinu_n onus_fw-la caeremoniarââ_n etc._n etc._n intulerunt_fw-la pattium_fw-la episcopale_n ad_fw-la sola_fw-la missarum_fw-la solemnta_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n oblationer_n salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la pro_fw-la demortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reliquias_fw-la etc._n etc._n âransubstantiationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nouâ_n templorum_fw-la conscerationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaesitum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la monachatus_fw-la papatus_fw-la reliquumîue_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la chaos_n extruatur_fw-la haec_fw-la augustinus_n magnus_fw-la monachus_n a_o gregorio_n monacho_n edoctâ_n importavit_fw-la anglis_fw-la thus_o far_o d._n humphrey_n with_o who_o conspire_v herein_o the_o gregory_n the_o in_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n in_o the_o fiâst_a edition_n at_o the_o word_n gregory_n centurist_n and_o 289._o and_o epit._n hist_o ecclel_n cent_n 6_o p._n 289._o osiander_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n i_o thus_o collect_v first_o that_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n who_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n tyme._n second_o that_o the_o same_o religion_n remain_v pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a at_o augustine_n conveâting_v of_o england_n three_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o austin_n and_o the_o britan_n be_v but_o about_o two_o or_o three_o small_a point_n or_o ceremony_n last_o that_o
discipline_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o with_o this_o i_o end_v touch_v the_o libration_n or_o balance_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n with_o our_o protestant_a doctor_n animadversion_n xlii_o there_o be_v one_o sleight_n use_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o deserve_v annotation_n it_o be_v this_o they_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o break_v with_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v pretend_v any_o show_n of_o conjunction_n &_o agreement_n with_o they_o therefore_o when_o they_o find_v any_o of_o our_o catholic_a point_n to_o be_v mantayn_v by_o the_o father_n they_o gentle_o term_v they_o naevos_fw-la nenia_n and_o at_o most_o errores_fw-la blemish_n and_o error_n thus_o favourable_o they_o depress_v in_o the_o father_n our_o catholic_a doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o continue_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v but_o now_o they_o style_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o no_o less_o than_o heresye_n blasphemye_n jdolatry_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o deceitful_a and_o different_a appellation_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o centurye_n jllyricus_n doctor_n whytaker_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_a writer_n animadversion_n xliii_o our_o adversary_n deportment_n towards_o the_o father_n be_v most_o full_a of_o imposture_n and_o deceit_n and_o they_o use_v certain_a step_n or_o gradatious_a therein_o for_o first_o they_o labour_v to_o evade_v the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o father_n by_o shape_a some_o seem_a answer_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o admit_v the_o authority_n produce_v next_o if_o the_o testimony_n object_v by_o we_o out_o of_o any_o father_n be_v for_o its_o perspicuity_n not_o capable_a of_o any_o evade_a answer_n then_o they_o labour_v to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a father_n by_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o point_n or_o else_o to_o be_v contradict_v therein_o by_o other_o father_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v d._n whitaker_n in_o question_n of_o tradition_n say_v of_o 670._o of_o d._n whit._n l._n de_fw-fr sacr._n script_n pag._n 670._o basill_n basilius_n secum_fw-la pugnat_fw-la as_o also_o charge_v s._n austin_n 28_n austin_n d._n whit._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 28_n with_o the_o like_a contrariety_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n but_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o the_o father_n be_v such_o learned_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v without_o any_o acknoledged_a retractation_n of_o their_o former_a writing_n cross_v themselves_o in_o their_o late_a write_n our_o adversary_n then_o unmask_v themselves_o plain_o call_v the_o father_n superstitious_a blind_a and_o open_a mantayner_n of_o papistry_n which_o point_n shaâ_n be_v make_v evident_a by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o luther_n he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o father_n in_o general_a the_o 4â4_n the_o luth._o de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la print_a anno_fw-la 15â1_n pag._n 4â4_n father_n of_o so_o many_o age_n have_v be_v plain_o blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n melancthon_n join_v hand_n with_o luther_n herein_o 31._o herein_o melancth_v in_o 1._o cor._n cap_n 31._o in_o these_o word_n present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n increase_v ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n with_o both_o who_o to_o omit_v the_o like_a condemn_a speech_n of_o other_o pass_v upon_o the_o father_n conspire_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o scurrilous_o write_v exit_fw-la patrum_fw-la 4â3_n patrum_fw-la contra_fw-la âuâaeum_fw-la p._n 4â3_n erroribus_fw-la ille_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la religionis_fw-la cento_n consutus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o patch_a cloth_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o thus_o âar_v of_o the_o several_a peculiar_a delivery_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o father_n animadversion_n xliv_o touch_v the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n such_o catholic_n as_o deny_v the_o same_o hold_v the_o denial_n thereof_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a and_o pious_a opinion_n and_o not_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o therefore_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o son_n and_o posterity_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o then_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n himself_o in_o that_o adam_n do_v transgress_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n and_o because_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o then_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o therefore_o that_o sin_n they_o contract_v not_o in_o actu_fw-la but_o only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n sin_v in_o adam_n second_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n begin_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n although_o it_o be_v then_o unform_v and_o without_o life_n because_o a_o man_n then_o begin_v true_o to_o exist_v in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o his_o part_n &_o that_o part_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o vitiate_v by_o force_n of_o its_o generation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v her_o beginning_n from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o such_o generation_n it_o be_v due_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o her_o rational_a soul_n be_v join_v to_o her_o body_n the_o three_o and_o last_o manner_n whereby_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n be_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v inspire_v into_o their_o body_n since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o begin_v proper_o &_o real_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o wââ_n naked_a of_o original_a justice_n and_o consequent_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o in_o itself_o deform_v now_o touch_v this_o three_o and_o last_o kind_n we_o hold_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n even_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n be_v so_o without_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o person_n of_o she_o actual_o existing_a have_v never_o any_o sin_n she_o herein_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o that_o she_o be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o her_o animation_n now_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n have_v respect_n &_o reference_n only_o to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o first_o two_o kind_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o man_n but_o they_o have_v not_o any_o true_a reference_n to_o this_o last_o kind_n animadversion_n xlv_o it_o be_v most_o wonderful_a to_o observe_v the_o great_a contempt_n and_o little_a respect_n our_o adversary_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n diverse_a of_o they_o speak_v of_o caluin_n &_o beza_n two_o sodomite_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n 93._o protestant_n see_v schlusselburge_n l_o â_o fol._n 121._o &_o l._n 1_o fol._n 93._o confession_n with_o great_a obseruancy_n style_v they_o discipline_n they_o so_o d_o banârâss_n style_v caluin_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n m._n caluin_n m._n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v of_o luther_n that_o wicked_a monk_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o elias_n 416._o elias_n fox_n act._n mon._n pa._n 416._o conductour_n &_o chariot_n of_o jsrael_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o name_v our_o bless_a lady_n who_o be_v a_o intemerate_v virgin_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n a_o instrument_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o of_o they_o blunt_o and_o rude_o style_v she_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n only_a mary_n o_o contempt_n most_o sacrilegious_a and_o insufferable_a animadversion_n xlvi_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o our_o lady_n office_n thus_o begin_n aue_fw-la mariâ_n stella_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o passage_n much_o distaste_n our_o adversary_n the_o first_o ãâã_d this_o solve_n
some_o hundred_o and_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v yearly_a see_v even_o with_o spot_n of_o blood_n at_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o brussells_n in_o the_o low_a country_n what_o can_v our_o adversary_n answer_n herero_n if_o they_o grant_v the_o miracle_n they_o withal_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o deny_v it_o by_o say_v that_o when_o one_o host_n be_v corrupt_v through_o time_n another_o be_v secret_o thrust_v in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v more_o than_o absurd_a for_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o those_o country_n the_o lord_n bishop_n prelate_n other_o religious_a person_n and_o the_o whole_a communality_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o such_o imposture_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v most_o desirous_a to_o find_v out_o and_o descry_v all_o such_o wicked_a stratagem_n and_o devise_n true_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o answer_n in_o full_a weight_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v hereto_o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o sufficient_a man._n animadversion_n lxxi_o that_o catholic_a religion_n afford_v salvation_n to_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v prove_v several_a way_n even_o from_o our_o adversary_n own_o pen_n and_o first_o because_o oââ_n adversary_n do_v reach_v that_o the_o church_n oâ_n rome_n notwithstanding_o her_o presume_a error_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n &_o consequent_o her_o professor_n capable_a of_o salvation_n according_a hereto_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 46._o field_n l._n of_o the_o church_n c._n 46._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o church_n ât_a which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o more_o than_o luââferlike_a pride_n exalt_v himself_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o christ._n d._n sâââ_n aver_v the_o same_o verity_n in_o these_o word_n 176._o word_n in_o his_o defence_n against_o penry_n pag._n 176._o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a sort_n wheââ_n die_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v damn_v yââ_n think_v absurd_o and_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n with_o theââ_n conspire_v to_o omit_v other_o d._n covell_a thââ_n writing_n we_o 77._o we_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooâer_n pag._n 77._o affirm_v they_o of_o tâe_v churchy_n rome_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o chriââ_n and_o that_o those_o that_o live_v &_o die_v in_o that_o church_n may_v be_v save_v another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n of_o child_n of_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v style_v whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o catholic_a priest_n ãâã_d protestant_n minister_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o thâ_n lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n because_o other_o because_o so_o teach_v the_o divines_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v at_o gen._n p._n 178._o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o d._n whitgââfe_n in_o ãâã_d defence_n pa._n â23_n by_o m._n hooker_n eccles_n poâ_n l._n 3._o p._n 131._o &_o by_o other_o we_o affirm_v that_o those_o child_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n true_a judgement_n herein_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o general_a who_o that_o they_o live_v &_o dye_v papist_n be_v most_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v confess_v above_o by_o our_o adversary_n now_o of_o they_o cartwrighâ_n thus_o write_v i_o 82_o i_o cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n &_o in_o d._n whitguift_n defence_n p._n 82_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o be_v patroness_n of_o freewill_n be_v save_v the_o like_a charitable_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n though_o papist_n both_o living_n &_o die_v be_v deliver_v by_o 78._o by_o contra_fw-la raâ_n camp_n pag._n 78._o d._n whitaker_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n doctrine_n touch_v satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n final_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v also_o herein_o manifest_v in_o their_o common_o give_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o speech_n to_o austin_n jerome_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o profess_v and_o die_v in_o our_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o saint_n as_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n etc._n etc._n animadversion_n lxxii_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o freewill_n for_o example_n be_v teach_v by_o manicheus_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n therein_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o those_o primitive_a time_n it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o particular_a heretic_n or_o that_o particular_a heretic_n do_v teach_v but_o one_o or_o other_o protestant_a article_n in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v sustant_o write_v against_o for_o such_o their_o innovation_n the_o say_v innovatour_n be_v catholic_a in_o all_o other_o point_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v truââ_n infer_v that_o the_o urge_v of_o such_o example_n be_v mere_o impertinent_a either_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o day_n animadversion_n lxxiii_o if_o you_o dispute_v with_o any_o protestant_n by_o writing_n or_o interchange_v of_o letter_n write_v nothing_o but_o matter_n with_o as_o much_o compendiousneâ_n as_o the_o subject_n will_v bear_v without_o any_o verbal_a excursion_n or_o digression_n for_o this_o proceed_n will_v force_v your_o adversary_n to_o reply_v if_o he_o will_v reply_v to_o the_o maâter_n for_o otherwise_o leave_v the_o materials_n point_n which_o be_v chief_o issuable_a and_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o will_v shape_v a_o reply_n to_o other_o less_o necessary_a stuff_n deliver_v by_o you_o and_o than_o his_o reply_n must_v pass_v abroad_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o partial_a tongue_n for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o whole_a discourse_n animadversion_n lxxiv_o whereas_o you_o may_v allege_v diverse_a acknowledge_v heresy_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n &_o catholik_o out_o of_o the_o book_n concern_v diverse_a person_n who_o believe_v some_o few_o point_n of_o protestancy_n record_v in_o the_o say_a book_n here_o i_o speak_v of_o wââldo_n wiclife_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o here_o your_o adversary_n disputant_n do_v avouch_v as_o many_o protestant_n do_v that_o these_o heresy_n be_v false_o obtrude_v and_o father_v upon_o the_o say_v presume_v protestant_n by_o their_o enemy_n you_o may_v here_o reply_v that_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v against_o the_o force_n of_o all_o reason_n for_o see_v the_o same_o book_n do_v make_v indifferent_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n and_o of_o the_o other_o heresy_n defend_v by_o the_o same_o man_n either_o the_o say_a book_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o both_o or_o to_o be_v reject_v concern_v both_o if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o man_n do_v believe_v those_o acknowledge_a heresy_n if_o the_o late_a than_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n in_o those_o age_n animadversion_n lxxv_o in_o your_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n labour_v to_o be_v much_o practise_v in_o the_o protestant_a translation_n of_o it_o of_o which_o infinite_a place_n make_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o this_o course_n gaul_v they_o far_o more_o then_o if_o you_o insist_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n animadversion_n lxxvi_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o certain_a observation_n which_o will_v easy_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n or_o argument_n whatsoever_o rise_v from_o scripture_n or_o father_n against_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o 1._o first_o whereas_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v speak_v indifferent_o oâ_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o do_v affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v lawful_a yet_o from_o hence_o which_o be_v the_o point_n issuable_a can_v be_v infer_v any_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o second_o when_o such_o place_n be_v urge_v which_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o precept_n the_o same_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v of_o priest_n who_o do_v sacrifice_n who_o bond_n be_v different_a from_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o else_o they_o concern_v only_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o ãâã_d where_o that_o custom_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v general_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o particular_a in_o some_o notable_a place_n thereof_o aâ_n in_o one_o country_n kingdom_n
do_v charge_n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n for_o their_o teach_n private_a confession_n even_o of_o thought_n and_o lesser_a sin_n three_o d._n whitaker_n 480._o whitaker_n d._n whita_n l._n contra_fw-la duâaeum_fw-la pa._n 480._o affirm_v that_o pope_n siricius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o annex_v perpetual_a chastity_n to_o the_o clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o instance_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o kempnitius_n 601._o kempnitius_n kemp_n nit_n in_o exam._n council_n trid._n p._n 50._o &_o 601._o who_o do_v reprehend_v jerome_n epiphanius_n origen_n ambrose_n all_o far_o more_o ancient_a than_o this_o siricius_n for_o their_o impugn_v the_o suppose_a lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n four_o d._n whitâker_n say_v qui_fw-la 480._o qui_fw-la d._n whit._fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 480._o transubstantiationem_fw-la primus_fw-la excogitavit_fw-la it_o fuit_fw-la innocentius_n tertius_fw-la in_o concilio_n lateranensi_fw-la who_o first_o invent_v transubstantiation_n be_v innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o council_n be_v houlden_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o i_o take_v this_o objection_n away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o d._n 628._o d._n jesuitism_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5_o pa._n 628._o humphrey_n as_o else_o where_o i_o have_v show_v who_o write_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o austin_n both_o which_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n since_o at_o their_o first_o plantation_n of_o christian_a religion_n here_o in_o england_n to_o use_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n jnuexerunt_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la five_o the_o d._n further_o proceed_v say_v who_o 480._o who_o contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 7._o c._n 480._o first_o invent_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n frangitur_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la tractatur_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la atteritur_fw-la be_v nicolaus_n the_o second_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a objection_n and_o quarrele_v at_o certain_a phrase_n &_o word_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sober_a and_o restrain_v construction_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o like_a phrase_n to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n far_o more_o ancient_a than_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o saying_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la 45._o non_fw-la chryso_v in_o joan._n homil._n 45._o se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videri_fw-la permittit_fw-la defiderantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o tangi_fw-la &_o manduçari_fw-la &_o dentes_fw-la âarni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v by_o they_o and_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n a_o point_n so_o true_a that_o jacobus_n andraeas_n a_o famous_a protestant_n but_o a_o lutheran_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n of_o nicolaus_n say_v 275._o say_v andraeat_a in_o confutat_fw-la joannis_n gâinaei_n p._n 274._o 275._o nicolaus_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la chrysostomi_n inprimis_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la six_o d._n whitaker_n 480._o whitaker_n d._n whitak_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 480._o instance_v in_o pope_n calixtus_n for_o introduce_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o of_o quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la but_o kempnitius_n thus_o write_v hereof_o ambrose_n 8â_n ambrose_n kempnit_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trid._n part_n 2._o pag._n 8â_n maximus_n taurinensis_n theophilus_n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v it_o more_o ancient_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o kempnitius_n than_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n seaventh_o and_o last_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v boniface_n 480._o boniface_n d._n whita_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 480._o the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o entitle_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o this_o be_v refute_v by_o d._n whitaker_n himself_o who_o affirm_v that_o 480._o that_o d._n whitak_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 480._o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la do_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o forge_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n so_o inconstant_a be_v this_o doctor_n in_o his_o instance_n which_o late_a assertion_n of_o his_o touch_v zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestine_n though_o it_o be_v most_o false_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o forge_n of_o a_o canon_n and_o only_o invent_v by_o our_o adversary_n yet_o it_o free_v boniface_n the_o three_o from_o this_o suppose_a innovation_n thus_o far_o now_o of_o d._n whitaker_n instance_n where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o former_a pope_n do_v command_v a_o more_o strict_a observation_n in_o some_o point_n as_o in_o not_o marry_v of_o priest_n touch_v auricular_a confession_n touch_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n then_o afore_o be_v observe_v now_o d._n whitaker_n calumny_n here_o lie_v in_o a_o wilful_a confound_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o renovation_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o imposture_n be_v above_o note_v animadversion_n lxxx_o i_o will_v here_o draw_v a_o porisma_fw-la or_o resultancy_n out_o of_o this_o last_o animadversion_n it_o be_v this_o whereas_o we_o see_v such_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o great_a rank_n who_o labour_n by_o all_o read_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o catholic_a point_n and_o after_o all_o their_o disquisition_n and_o search_n they_o can_v find_v any_o colour_n or_o pretext_n to_o insist_v in_o more_o than_o five_o or_o sixth_o point_n to_o be_v innovate_v and_o yet_o such_o their_o instance_n evident_o discover_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o most_o false_o allege_v therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v here_o just_o presume_v that_o no_o instance_n of_o innovation_n can_v be_v but_o suggest_v or_o imagine_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n here_o follow_v to_o wit_n 1._o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pray_v to_o saint_n 3._o freewill_n 4._o merit_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 6._o indulgence_n 7._o monachism_n 8._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la 9_o image_n the_o 10._o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 11._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n 12._o universality_n of_o grace_n 13._o the_o necessity_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o inherent_a justice_n 15._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n 16._o his_o being_n god_n of_o god_n and_o diverse_a other_o here_o i_o say_v no_o colour_n how_o little_a soever_o can_v be_v give_v of_o innovation_n or_o change_v in_o any_o of_o these_o our_o catholic_a article_n for_o if_o any_o pretext_n or_o shadow_n can_v be_v afford_v of_o any_o change_n of_o these_o or_o of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n here_o not_o specify_v d._n whitaker_n or_o some_o other_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n will_v not_o have_v be_v altogether_o silent_a therein_o animadversion_n lxxxi_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v praïng_n to_o saint_n be_v chief_o deliver_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o author_n or_o principal_a dispenser_n of_o divine_a benefit_n to_o obtain_v from_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o glory_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n since_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o go_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v our_o lady_n help_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v in_o the_o naked_a word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v our_o lady_n help_v i_o by_o her_o intercession_n and_o prayer_n to_o her_o son_n no_o otherwise_o then_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o to_o saluos_fw-la to_o 1._o cor._n 9_o ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la facârem_fw-la saluos_fw-la all_o man_n i_o be_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v save_v all_o meaning_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o the_o second_o saint_n be_v not_o our_o immediaââ_n mediator_n by_o way_n of_o jntercession_n to_o god_n bââ_n whatsoever_o they_o demand_v or_o obtain_v for_o we_o they_o demand_v and_o obtain_v it_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o according_a hereto_o we_o find_v thaâ_n all_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n make_v to_o saint_n end_n with_o this_o clause_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominuâ_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o three_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n with_o god_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o it_o particular_a this_o be_v prove_v from_o those_o word_n in_o jeremy_n if_o moses_n 15._o moses_n jeremy_n c._n 15._o and_o samuel_n thaâ_n stand_v before_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o towards_o thââ_n people_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o moses_n and_o samuel_n then_o be_v dead_a might_n &_o be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n i_o
do_v still_o remain_v at_o one_o time_n though_o far_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o whereas_o these_o precedent_n and_o future_a time_n in_o both_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jnstant_a of_o duration_n or_o eternity_n be_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o flow_a and_o depart_a motion_n and_o consequent_o can_v by_v any_o possibility_n remain_v together_o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o time_n past_a do_v ever_o give_v place_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v thus_o far_o of_o these_o former_a animadversion_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christ_n boââ_n may_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o one_o and_o thâ_n same_o tyme._n animadversion_n lxxxxiv_n in_o all_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a point_n oâ_n faith_n the_o protestant_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholics_n the_o protestant_n borrow_v thâ_n say_v affirmative_a point_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a hereto_o we_o find_v luthââ_n thus_o to_o write_v we_o baptist_n we_o luther_n lib._n contra_fw-la ana._n baptist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a good_a yââ_n rather_o all_o the_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o us._n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v iâ_n the_o papacy_n true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v further_o there_o be_v in_o thâ_n papacy_n true_a christianity_n or_o rather_o the_o truâ_n kernel_n of_o christianity_n thus_o luther_n to_o the_o former_a position_n i_o adjoine_v this_o follow_a in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n wherein_o protestancy_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o the_o say_a point_n be_v merre_o negation_n to_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_a article_n believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n denial_n of_o real_a presence_n denial_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n denial_n of_o freewill_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o from_o these_o two_o proposition_n do_v result_v these_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o first_o that_o the_o protestant_n as_o he_o believe_v any_o affirmative_a article_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n but_o rather_o a_o catholic_a as_o âking_v the_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v above_o say_v the_o seâond_a inference_n that_o protestancy_n as_o proâstancy_n consist_v in_o denial_n of_o such_o affirmative_a point_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o in_o believe_v âith_o the_o say_a church_n certain_a chief_a point_n âf_n christianity_n the_o three_o inference_n see_v âhe_v reduplicative_a formality_n of_o protestancy_n re_v in_o negation_n or_o privation_n of_o a_o affirmative_a faith_n and_o see_v negation_n or_o privation_n have_v no_o entity_n subsistence_n or_o real_a be_v that_o therefore_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n have_v no_o reality_n of_o be_v but_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a nonentity_n or_o nothing_o &_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o protestancy_n can_v proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o be_v nothing_o the_o last_o inference_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n by_o their_o denial_n of_o so_o many_o affirmative_a article_n of_o christianity_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v great_a reference_n to_o antichrist_n who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v by_o his_o denial_n of_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n seek_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o annihilate_v and_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o such_o his_o proceed_v some_o ancient_a father_n do_v conjecture_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v nego_fw-la as_o hippolytus_n martyr_n write_v in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la and_o this_o both_o by_o reason_n that_o this_o greek_a word_n make_v up_o the_o number_n to_o wit_n 666._o which_o be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v cap._n 13._o as_o also_o in_o that_o antichrist_n &_o his_o minister_n at_o his_o come_n both_o in_o their_o denial_n and_o work_n shall_v labour_v mighty_o to_o evert_v christian_a religion_n animadversion_n lxxxxv_n though_o protestancy_n seem_v to_o maintain_v some_o affirmative_a position_n as_o parity_n of_o minister_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o votary_n reprobation_n christ_n only_a mediatorship_n by_o way_n of_o jntercession_n christ_n suffer_v in_o soul_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o poution_n be_v only_o affirmative_a in_o word_n but_o mere_o negative_a in_o sense_n since_o they_o be_v negative_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n govermentâ_n to_o vow_a chastity_n to_o universality_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n corporal_a death_n all_o which_o our_o catholic_a point_n be_v affirmative_a such_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o invest_v their_o negative_a tenet_n in_o affirmative_a title_n animadversion_n lxxxxvi_n though_o in_o show_n of_o word_n falshood_n as_o be_v above_o show_v may_v be_v deliver_v in_o affirmative_n so_o i_o here_o say_v that_o truth_n sometime_o be_v deliver_v in_o negative_a word_n notwithstanding_o truth_n be_v ever_o affirmative_a and_o falsehood_n negative_a and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n true_o teach_v intellectus_fw-la 17._o intellectus_fw-la s._n thomas_n part_n 1._o q._n 17._o decipituâ_n non_fw-la circa_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la circa_fw-la quid_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la to_o exemplify_v this_o animadversion_n to_o say_v god_n be_v cruel_a or_o man_n be_v blind_a though_o these_o say_n be_v deliver_v in_o affirmative_a term_n and_o false_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n mere_o negative_a since_o cruelty_n be_v exclusive_a to_o mercy_n and_o blindness_n to_o sight_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v god_n be_v not_o cruel_a and_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a though_o they_o be_v in_o term_n negative_a &_o true_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o sense_n affirmative_a only_o as_o deny_v the_o negation_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n and_o of_o blindness_n in_o man._n animadversion_n lxxxxvii_n our_o adversary_n can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o doctrine_n be_v protestancy_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v true_o term_v protestant_n can_v their_o religion_n then_o be_v true_a and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n here_o than_o i_o will_v first_o show_v within_o what_o narrow_a limit_n our_o adversary_n do_v confine_v protestancy_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n next_o than_o i_o will_v discover_v such_o be_v the_o fluctuate_a and_o waver_a judgement_n of_o they_o herein_o how_o they_o be_v content_a at_o other_o time_n to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v those_o bound_n by_o afford_v protestancy_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o great_a space_n or_o compass_v as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o expatiate_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o to_o begin_v d._n whitaker_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o papist_n i_o will_v 1_o will_v l._n 2._o contra_fw-la duraum_n sect._n 1_o not_o allow_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o lawful_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o which_o a_o true_a chuâââ_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n exclude_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o word_n we_o â_o we_o cap._n â_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v saâââ_n without_o baptism_n to_o which_o sentence_n the_o confession_n of_o switzerland_n 20._o switzerland_n cap._n 20._o subscribe_v the_o arian_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v protestant_n by_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o ausburg_n in_o these_o term_n we_o 1._o we_o act._n 1._o condemn_v all_o heresy_n rise_v against_o this_o article_n mean_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o manichee_n arian_n eunomian_o &c._n &c._n all_o heretic_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o protestant_n for_o thus_o d._n suâcliffe_n teach_v heretic_n 1._o heretic_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n with_o who_o agree_v d._n white_n say_v all_o 10._o all_o in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 10._o heretic_n teach_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v teach_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n fulke_o church_n fulke_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o one_o be_v draw_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o thâ_n body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a
damnation_n and_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o aver_v it_o 9_o it_o controver_n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 9_o be_v false_a that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n thus_o far_o of_o our_o adversary_n exclude_v papist_n anabaptist_n arian_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o their_o doctrine_n protestancy_n now_o we_o will_v observe_v what_o change_n and_o mutability_n of_o judgement_n herein_o our_o adversary_n show_v at_o other_o time_n in_o willing_o embrace_v all_o these_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o some_o other_o also_o as_o good_a protestant_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o first_o of_o the_o papist_n luther_n say_v in_o anabapt_n in_o in_o ep._n contra_fw-la anabapt_n the_o popery_n there_o be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n &_o many_o pious_a &_o great_a saint_n m._n hooker_n 1â8_n hooker_n l._n eccles_n pol._n 3._o c._n 1â8_n we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o m._n bunny_n we_o 18._o we_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o pacification_n sect_n 18._o be_v no_o several_a church_n from_o the_o papist_n nor_o they_o from_o us._n the_o anabaptist_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a protestant_n by_o oecolampadius_n say_v 63._o say_v l._n 2._o ep._n p._n 63._o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o by_o law_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o d._n 10._o d._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protest_v apol._n l._n 4_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o morton_n we_o protestant_n judge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o desperate_a the_o arian_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o m._n morton_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n because_o â4_n because_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o isâael_n and_o the_o church_n pag._n â4_n the_o arian_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o m._n hooker_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n the_o 181._o the_o eccles_n pol._n lib._n 4_o p._n 181._o arian_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o poland_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o insinuate_v that_o those_o protestant_a church_n of_o poland_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o arian_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n of_o idolater_n m._n hooker_n thus_o favourable_o write_v christian_n 1â0_o christian_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 3_o pag._n 1â0_o by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognizance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a hâtikes_n etc._n etc._n infidel_n be_v also_o in_o our_o aduersaâââ_n judgment_n member_n of_o a_o save_a churchy_n faith_n for_o thus_o write_v swinglius_n ethâââ_n 39_o ethâââ_n swingl_n ep_v &_o oecolam_n l._n 1._o p_o 39_o si_fw-la piam_fw-la mentem_fw-la domi_fw-la foverit_fw-la christianus_n ãâã_d etiamsi_fw-la hristum_fw-la ignoret_fw-la and_o hereupon_o sââglius_n conclude_v that_o 559._o that_o swingâ_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 118._o &_o 559._o hercules_n socrates_n âristides_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o be_v in_o another_o place_n show_v final_o the_o protestant_n be_v ãâã_d courteous_a as_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o ââcorporate_v antichrist_n within_o their_o church_n ãâã_d state_n of_o salvation_n this_o i_o thus_o prove_v iâ_n ãâã_d overmuch_o know_v and_o diwlge_v that_o mâny_a protestant_n do_v teach_v with_o full_a mouth_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n now_o then_o let_v ãâã_d see_v how_o at_o other_o time_n they_o write_v of_o hiâ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o ãâã_d religion_n antichristianity_n here_o than_o we_o fâââ_n d._n whitaker_n thus_o to_o acknowledge_v i_o will_v sanders_n will_v d_o white_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o d._n sanders_n not_o say_v that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o papistry_n begââ_n to_o be_v antichristianity_n the_o pope_n themseâââ_n have_v be_v all_o damn_a and_o yet_o d._n whitaker_n ãâã_d where_o confident_o aver_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n m._n powell_n have_v the_o like_a sentence_n say_v i_o will_v sanders_n will_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o demonstration_n of_o d._n sanders_n in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n that_o papistry_n be_v first_o reveal_v to_o be_v antichristianity_n aââ_n damn_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o point_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o wonderful_a and_o unheard_a mutability_n of_o our_o adversary_n judgement_n touch_v who_o be_v protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v a_o demonstration_n unanswerable_a ââle_n and_o irrepliable_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o proââââant_a church_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o these_o forââr_a man_n do_v restrain_v or_o enlarge_v it_o be_v ãâã_d capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o how_o then_o can_v christian_n know_v if_o he_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o augment_v of_o protestant_n herein_o to_o what_o ãâã_d of_o protestant_n or_o within_o what_o church_n ãâã_d may_v range_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o ãâã_d soul_n animadversion_n lxxxxviii_n ân_o that_o there_o be_v many_o catholic_a article_n the_o which_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o comâing_n of_o christ_n do_v believe_v therefore_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o say_v article_n cannot_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v innovation_n or_o late_o invent_v doctrine_n but_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o âymes_n before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n i_o âill_v exemplify_v in_o some_o the_o book_n eccleââasticus_n admit_v for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v not_o scripture_n speak_v direct_o of_o our_o saviour_n ââscending_v into_o hell_n in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o âs_v say_v in_o his_o person_n i_o 24._o i_o eccles_n 24._o will_v pierce_v through_o ââe_v sour_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o will_v lighten_v all_o they_o that_o ââust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o say_v so_o pertinent_a for_o proof_n of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la that_o d._n whitaker_n 5â7_n whitaker_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 8_o pag._n 5â7_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o avoyd_v it_o by_o say_v the_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a which_o at_o this_o present_a be_v impertinent_a since_o here_o i_o seek_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o ââuth_n of_o diverse_a of_o our_o catholic_a point_n as_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n time_n in_o their_o writing_n whether_o canonical_a or_o not_o canonical_a touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n 2._o judas_n machab_n 2._o machabaeus_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o rabbi_n simeon_n who_o live_v before_o christ_n and_o diverse_a other_o ancient_a rabbye_n rabbi_n simeon_n thus_o write_v of_o such_o as_o be_v temporal_o punish_v after_o this_o life_n after_o genesis_n after_o in_o lib._n zoar._n in_o cap_n 13._o genesis_n they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o do_v god_n cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o that_o place_n touch_v god_n induration_n or_o harden_v of_o pharaos_n hart_n the_o jewish_a rabin_n so_o conspire_v in_o affirm_v with_o we_o the_o same_o to_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n only_o and_o not_o by_o his_o work_n that_o peter_n 9_o peter_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n c._n 9_o martyr_n and_o munster_n 7._o munster_n munster_n in_o annot._n in_o exod._n c._n 7._o do_v according_o acknowledge_v this_o exposition_n concern_v freewill_n that_o place_n in_o eccâesiasticus_fw-la 1â_n eccâesiasticus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la 1â_n to_o wit_n say_v not_o thou_o he_o have_v cââsed_v i_o to_o err_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v set_v water_n and_o fire_n before_o thou_o stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n to_o which_o thou_o will_v before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a &_o euâââ_n what_o like_v he_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o testimony_n i_o say_v be_v so_o evident_a for_o freewill_n that_o d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n thereto_o reject_v the_o authority_n say_v de_fw-fr loco_fw-la 25._o loco_fw-la in_o resp_v ad_fw-la ras_fw-la camp_n rat_n 1_o p._n 25._o ecclesiasticiparùm_fw-la laboro_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la philo_z the_o learned_a jew_n who_o live_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n thus_o write_v man_n immutabelis_fw-la man_n philo_z in_o lib._n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a immutabelis_fw-la have_v freewill_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v extant_a the_o oracle_n in_o deuteronomy_n i_o have_v place_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a choose_v life_n concern_v angel_n &_o saint_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n write_v before_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a 5._o plain_a tob
body_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man._n thus_o far_o osiander_n of_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o berengarius_fw-la who_o live_v anno_o 1051._o who_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o 23._o a_o act._n mon._n pa._n 23._o protestant_n for_o his_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o after_o recant_v this_o his_o heresy_n now_o berengarius_fw-la do_v hold_v diverse_a heresye_n so_o as_o the_o protestant_a oâeolampadius_n 710._o oâeolampadius_n in_o oecolam_n &_o swinglij_fw-la epistolis_fw-la l._n 3._o pag._n 710._o thus_o write_v of_o he_o berengarius_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la affirmat_fw-la adversus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la parnulorum_fw-la &_o coniugium_fw-la again_o damnata_fw-la est_fw-la berengarij_fw-la opinio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christiano_n parum_fw-la nimis_fw-la tribuenâ_n thus_o far_o of_o all_o these_o former_a heretic_n to_o wit_n hus_n wicleff_n waldo_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v rest_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v with_o any_o just_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v allege_v for_o protestant_n as_o our_o adversary_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v they_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protetestant_a church_n in_o former_a age_n animadversion_n civ_o admit_v for_o the_o time_n that_o all_o these_o former_a innovatour_n be_v entire_a protestant_n in_o all_o point_n not_o compart_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n admit_v also_o that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v any_o one_o explorate_a heresy_n &_o by_o all_o side_n condemn_v yet_o be_v the_o example_n of_o they_o most_o insufficient_a for_o the_o support_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n visibility_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o first_n the_o scripture_n other_o scripture_n esay_n 60._o &_o 40.1_o timoth._n eph._n 4._o besides_o many_o other_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o at_o one_o only_a time_n or_o other_o but_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o age_n without_o the_o least_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n much_o less_o without_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a this_o be_v grant_v i_o then_o demand_v what_o protestant_n can_v be_v allege_v live_v between_o anno_fw-la six_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1220._o here_o be_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n between_o these_o two_o time_n during_o all_o which_o period_n as_o also_o for_o every_o year_n thereof_o our_o adversary_n stand_v oblige_v to_o allege_v protestant_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o this_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v and_o therefore_o d._n fulke_o with_o just_a cause_n thus_o complain_v of_o the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n â0_n church_n d._n fuâke_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholikâ_n pag._n â0_n the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v anno_o 607._o be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n second_o all_o the_o former_a man_n i_o mean_v husse_n wicleffe_n waldo_n etc._n etc._n be_v original_o catholic_n and_o after_o by_o forge_v of_o new_a doctrine_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n then_o in_o be_v and_o so_o thereby_o they_o iustify_v in_o themselves_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 9_o john_n joan._n 9_o they_o go_v out_o of_o us._n now_o this_o departure_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n impli_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o continuance_n and_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n a_o interruption_n discontinuance_n &_o defection_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consequent_o a_o want_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o say_a church_n since_o it_o infallible_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o these_o man_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n afore_o in_o be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o it_o these_o man_n need_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o then_o know_a church_n for_o their_o defend_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n three_o the_o protestant_n will_v say_v no_o doubt_n that_o husse_n wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n do_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v than_o i_o demand_v see_v no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v 5._o call_v hebâ_n 5._o of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v who_o then_o do_v call_v husse_n wicleff_n berengarius_fw-la the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v but_o here_o our_o adversary_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n fly_v to_o a_o immediate_a imaginary_a and_o aery_a call_v for_o thus_o do_v caluin_n seek_v to_o salve_v this_o difficulty_n quia_fw-la 23._o quia_fw-la lascit_fw-la the_o protestant_n recite_v this_o say_n of_o caluin_n lib._n the_o russor_n muscovit_fw-la etc._n etc._n religione_fw-la c._n 23._o papae_fw-la tyrannide_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n true_a succession_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v of_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a course_n herein_o and_o this_o function_n or_o call_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a with_o who_o agree_v m._n perkins_n say_v the_o 916._o the_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o work_n print_v 1605._o fol._n 916._o call_n of_o wicliffe_n husse_n luther_n oecolampadius_n peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n be_v extraordinary_a a_o exorbitant_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n animadversion_n cv_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n among_o other_o which_o evident_o prove_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o their_o own_o church_n inuisibility_n one_o in_o that_o they_o discover_v a_o wonderful_a reluctation_n &_o backwardness_n when_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o catholic_n to_o name_v the_o protestant_n live_v in_o such_o and_o such_o age_n sortable_o hereto_o we_o find_v d._n fulke_o thus_o to_o complain_v proffer_n 89._o proffer_n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n p._n 89._o i_o iubes_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n latitantes_fw-la &_o vah_o quam_fw-la iniquum_fw-la postulas_fw-la thou_o will_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o name_v those_o man_n who_o do_v lie_v hide_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o unjust_a a_o thing_n do_v thou_o here_o demand_v and_o d._n wotton_n complain_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n thus_o conclude_v prove_v 11._o prove_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 11._o you_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o where_o held_n this_o stand_v upon_o you_o to_o disprove_v which_o when_o you_o do_v by_o particular_a record_n you_o shall_v have_v particular_a answer_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v first_o more_o absurd_o speak_v as_o expect_v record_n of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v in_o be_v he_o furthermore_o transfer_v the_o part_n of_o prove_v upon_o catholic_n to_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n only_o stand_v oblige_v the_o second_o reason_n discover_v their_o tergiversation_n herein_o be_v in_o that_o when_o they_o be_v press_v to_o instance_n in_o protestant_n for_o several_a age_n they_o in_o lieu_n of_o instance_a fly_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o dispute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v visible_a but_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a a_o most_o strange_a and_o despair_a circulation_n animadversion_n cvi_o the_o like_a guiltiness_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v show_v touch_v the_o suppose_a change_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o though_o this_o if_o any_o such_o change_n be_v be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o history_n yet_o our_o adversary_n disclaim_v from_o all_o history_n herein_o for_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v it_o be_v not_o 177._o not_o whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 177._o needful_a to_o search_v out_o of_o history_n the_o begin_n of_o this_o change_n and_o again_o it_o be_v 478_o be_v whitak_n contra_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 478_o sufficient_a by_o compare_v the_o popish_a opinion_n with_o the_o scripture_n to_o discover_v the_o disparity_n of_o faith_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o as_o for_o historiographer_n we_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o write_v what_o they_o will_n thus_o bring_v the_o question_n as_o they_o do_v above_o touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o say_a scripture_n which_o disclaim_v of_o they_o from_o history_n herein_o be_v most_o unusual_a and_o unaccustomed_a since_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o office_n of_o historiographer_n &_o general_a counsel_n to_o register_v and_o record_v any_o new_a arise_v heresy_n or_o change_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n animadversion_n cvii_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o catholic_a may_v common_o become_v soon_o
of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 24._o the_o primitive_a nonage_n of_o the_o church_n this_o promise_n of_o king_n allegiance_n thereunto_o be_v not_o so_o full_o accomplish_v because_o in_o those_o day_n that_o prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rather_o verify_v you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n by_o they_o to_o be_v persecute_v even_o unto_o death_n now_o to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o argument_n deduce_v from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v convert_v to_o it_o the_o gentill_n their_o king_n and_o kingdom_n heââ_n above_o we_o see_v even_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o many_o country_n king_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n but_o not_o any_o one_o heathen_a king_n or_o country_n by_o the_o protestant_a church_n whether_o then_o oâ_n these_o two_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n ãâã_d christ_n here_o to_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v not_o before_o bââ_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n gospel_n ãâã_d control_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o learneâ_n man_n and_o by_o experience_n itself_o and_o therefore_o d._n whitaker_n have_v just_a reason_n thus_o to_o confess_v of_o this_o point_n whatsoever_o 472._o whatsoever_o whitak_n l._n 7._o contra_fw-la duraeum_n pa._n 472._o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v of_o the_o enlargement_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o history_n thus_o far_o of_o this_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o that_o church_n to_o which_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o convert_n gentill_n king_n and_o nation_n do_v true_o appertain_v animadversion_n cxl_o good_a reader_n in_o this_o one_o animadversion_n ãâã_d entreat_v thy_o peculiar_a lattention_n this_o than_o i_o say_v luther_n thus_o charge_v moses_n de_n 423._o de_n luth._o tom_n 3._o wittin_n in_o psal_n 46._o fol._n 423._o you_o collect_v together_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v before_o god_n either_o idolatry_n or_o hypocritical_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o moses_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o magdeburgian_o thus_o speak_v paul_n 10._o paul_n magdeb_n cent._n 1._o l._n 2._o ca._n 10._o do_v turn_v to_o james_n the_o apoââââ_n and_o a_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n be_v call_v toââher_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n ât_z for_o the_o offend_a jew_n he_o shall_v purify_v himâfe_n in_o the_o temple_n whereunto_o paul_n yield_v ââich_a certain_o be_v no_o small_a slide_n of_o so_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n thereof_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o like_a condemnation_n of_o some_o other_o apostle_n we_o âd_a brentius_n the_o great_a protestant_n thus_o to_o âeach_v 900._o âeach_v brentius_n in_o apolog._n confess_v c._n de_fw-fr concilijs_fw-la pag._n 900._o s._n peter_n chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o barnabas_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n erââd_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v âtre_fw-fr d._n fulke_o thus_o literal_o aver_v the_o 86._o the_o d._n furio_n ke_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag._n 86._o âhole_a church_n militant_a as_o every_o part_n thereof_o âây_v altogether_o err_v touch_v general_a counâlâ_n peter_n martyr_v thus_o speak_v as_o vocis_fw-la as_o lib._n de_fw-fr vocis_fw-la long_a ãâã_d we_o insist_v in_o general_n counsel_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v assi_v in_o the_o papist_n error_n of_o particular_a faââers_n d._n whitaker_n thus_o censure_v papistarum_fw-la 421._o papistarum_fw-la contra_fw-la duraeum_n l._n 6_o p._n 421._o religio_fw-la est_fw-la cento_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a religion_n be_v âpatched_v coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_v together_o final_o christ_n himself_o both_o god_n &_o man_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n by_o the_o protestant_n âr_o thus_o caluin_n write_v insanus_fw-la math._n insanus_fw-la caluin_n in_o ca_fw-mi 14._o math._n foret_fw-la qui_fw-la âgravatim_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la subijceret_fw-la quam_fw-la ne_fw-la ipse_fw-la âidem_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la subire_fw-la abnuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n âhat_n man_n be_v mad_a who_o with_o discontent_n shall_v âknowledg_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n ânce_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o our_o sake_n âould_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o further_o caluin_n speak_v of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n in_o tââ_n garden_n thus_o charge_v our_o saviour_n chriâ_n math._n chriâ_n calu._n in_o 26._o math._n oratio_fw-la in_o horto_fw-la fuit_fw-la abruptum_fw-la votum_fw-la &_o sâbitò_fw-la elapsum_fw-la quod_fw-la castigavit_fw-la &_o revocavit_fw-la ãâã_d prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v abrupt_a &_o not_o premeditate_v which_o vow_v at_o unaware_o âââping_v from_o our_o saviour_n he_o after_o revoke_v anand_n call_v thus_o now_o i_o wind_v up_o my_o premise_n yâ_n particular_a father_n if_o general_n counsel_n yâ_n the_o whole_a church_n militant_a of_o christ_n âf_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o this_o after_o the_o descend_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o moyâ_n final_o if_o christ_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o aâ_n this_o be_v above_o though_o false_o teach_v by_o oâ_n adversary_n what_o indiscretion_n then_o whââ_n weakness_n of_o judgement_n what_o motley_n foolishness_n or_o rather_o lunacy_n be_v it_o to_o ascribe_v aâ_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o luther_n a_o incestuous_a monk_n to_o swinglius_n a_o apostate_n priest_n to_o caluin_n and_o beza_n two_o sodomite_n even_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o 91._o own_o caluin_n and_o beza_n be_v charge_v with_o sodomy_n by_o conradus_n schlusselb_n a_o great_a protestant_n in_o theolog._n caluin_n print_a 1504_o l._n 2._o fol._n 72._o &_o l._n 1._o ol_n 91._o brethren_n to_o any_o other_o sectary_n whosoever_o or_o final_o to_o the_o private_a reveal_n spirââ_n of_o each_o illiterate_a man_n who_o hold_v himself_o through_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o be_v afflatus_fw-la or_o possess_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o what_o reason_n have_v d._n whitaker_n thââ_n ambitious_o to_o paint_v out_o this_o private_a spiritâ_n these_o word_n a_o 1â_n a_o whitak_n in_o controu_n q._n 5._o ca._n 3._o &_o 1â_n inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o believeââ_n hart_n animadversion_n cxli_o when_o we_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o diverse_a innovation_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o in_o recrimination_n thereof_o laâour_a to_o insimulate_v we_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o âhe_n gentile_n or_o heathen_n as_o appear_v from_o 83._o from_o reinolds_n lib._n de_fw-la rom._n idolatria_fw-la p._n 168._o 248._o &_o 381._o the_o same_o be_v object_v by_o kempnitius_n examen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 83._o d._n reynolds_n pen_n and_o here_o they_o chieâây_v insist_v in_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o doâryne_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o vow_n both_o which_o doctrynes_n be_v ever_o believe_v &_o practise_v and_o be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o genâââ_n and_o heathen_n here_o i_o thus_o wipe_v away_o ââis_n aspersion_n &_o yet_o withal_o i_o free_o grant_v âhat_n we_o maintain_v both_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n ãâã_d do_v withal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o heathensâd_v âd_z the_o like_a but_o now_o to_o the_o point_n to_o have_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o have_v vow_n be_v derive_v to_o âen_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n since_o even_o ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o nature_n man_n as_o man_n endue_v âith_o reason_n not_o as_o heathen_n ever_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n hereof_o and_o practise_v the_o âme_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o heathen_n only_o by_o âe_a light_n of_o nature_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v shall_v we_o caâolykes_n therefore_o dissent_v from_o the_o â_z in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o now_o that_o the_o heathens_n err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o saâifices_n and_o vow_n to_o wit_n in_o sacrifice_v of_o man_n and_o make_v improfitable_a and_o foolish_a âowes_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o not_o repair_v in_o they_o by_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o err_v in_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o god_n as_o noâ_n believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n but_o repute_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o go_n noâ_n here_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o generalitye_n of_o the_o two_o former_a doctrine_n since_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n impress_v by_o god_n in_o man_n teach_v so_o much_o but_o not_o in_o the_o particularitye_n of_o they_o see_v
priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o have_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n be_v sometime_o wicked_a man_n or_o not_o but_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o question_n here_o issuable_a be_v whether_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v extinct_a as_o be_v suppose_v or_o to_o the_o world_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n confess_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v extinct_a and_o invisible_a may_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v think_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o restore_v to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a life_n i_o mean_v by_o luther_n swinglius_n caluin_n 72._o caluin_n caluin_n charge_v with_o sodomy_n by_o the_o public_a record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o noyon_n in_o france_n yet_o extant_a and_o by_o conradus_n schlusselburg_n a_o protestant_n in_o theolog_n caluinist_n print_v 1594._o l._n law_n 1._o fol._n 72._o and_o beza_n etc._n beza_n beza_n charge_v with_o sodomy_n by_o the_o fore_n say_v schlusseiburg_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o l._n 1._o fol._n 9â_n hessbusius_n a_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v verae_fw-la &_o sanâ_n confessionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n both_o which_o last_v two_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o execrable_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n even_o by_o other_o protestant_n their_o brethren_n and_o here_o the_o doubt_n or_o question_n rest_v animadversion_n cxlvi_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o difference_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o neâ_n thus_o write_v the_o glory_n â_o glory_n aggeus_n â_o of_o this_o last_o houââ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o with_o who_o conspire_v the_o apostle_n say_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 8._o christ_n hebr._n 8._o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o from_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o demonstrative_o deduce_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o touch_v its_o visibility_n it_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n here_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o since_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o synagogue_n decay_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n increase_v for_o it_o be_v full_o confess_v heretofore_o that_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n last_o before_o luther_n or_o rather_o some_o several_a age_n more_o before_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v continue_v unknown_a latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o appear_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o history_n in_o all_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n during_o all_o those_o age_n and_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n have_v have_v their_o synagogue_n though_o under_o some_o kind_n of_o restraint_n yet_o disperse_v know_v and_o visible_a in_o the_o most_o notable_a province_n of_o the_o world_n as_o greece_n italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scandal_n or_o scruple_n hence_o arise_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o some_o protestant_n to_o apostatate_n from_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o become_v jews_n as_o bernardine_n ochine_n neuserus_fw-la chief_a pastor_n of_o heidelburg_n and_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o since_o these_o man_n altogether_o reject_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a do_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fullfil_v in_o their_o protestant_a church_n animadversion_n cxlvii_o if_o we_o may_v rest_v upon_o the_o several_a judgment_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o point_n of_o jndifferency_n and_o the_o contrary_n hold_v they_o off_o either_o side_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o course_n be_v indeed_o to_o introduce_v a_o neutrality_n of_o religion_n or_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n i_o will_v exemplify_v in_o diverse_a particular_n and_o 1_o first_o concern_v satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v the_o 135._o the_o whitak_n contra_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 78._o and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n william_n reynolds_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 135._o ancient_a father_n thought_n by_o their_o external_a discipline_n of_o life_n to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v their_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a point_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o salvation_n 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n primacy_n thus_o favourable_o melancthon_n write_v thereof_o the_o 74_o the_o in_o his_o ep_a extant_a in_o the_o book_n entitle_v centuria_fw-la epistol_n theolog._n epist_n 74_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v profitable_a to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n ãâã_d be_v retain_v wherefore_o a_o agreement_n may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o touch_v our_o lady_n be_v preserve_v froâ_n original_a sin_n and_o worship_v of_o jmageâ_n m._n bunny_n thus_o write_v in_o these_o 104._o these_o bunny_n in_o his_o pacification_n sect_n 17._o pag._n 104._o or_o suââ_n like_o whosoever_o will_v condemn_v all_o those_o to_o be_v noâ_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v therein_o as_o we_o be_v etc._n etc._n commit_v a_o uncharitabââ_n part_n towards_o his_o brethren_n 4._o concern_v receive_n under_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n luther_n thus_o teach_v si_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la si_fw-la luth._o de_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la veneris_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la tantuâ_fw-la una_fw-la species_n ministratur_fw-la cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la una_fw-la tantuâ_fw-la specie_fw-la vtere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n d._n reynolds_n say_v the_o 722._o the_o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n annex_v to_o his_o conference_n pag._n 722._o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o grudge_n of_o a_o little_a ague_n if_o otherwise_o the_o party_n hold_v the_o christian_a faith_n 6._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n d._n goad_n 111._o goad_n in_o their_o disputation_n have_v in_o the_o tower_n wiâh_v f._n campian_n the_o 1._o day_n conference_n arg._n 8._o rat._n 11._o &_o 111._o &_o d._n fulke_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 7._o of_o honour_v saint_n relic_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a m._n spark_n thus_o discourse_v we_o be_v 382._o be_v spark_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n john_n d'_fw-fr albines_n pag_n 382._o not_o so_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v condemnation_n of_o any_o such_o error_n for_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o make_v not_o these_o matter_n such_o as_o that_o either_o we_o think_v that_o all_o must_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v the_o one_o way_n or_o all_o condemn_a that_o hold_v the_o other_o 8._o of_o freewill_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o point_n m._n cartwright_n thus_o censure_v the_o indifferency_n â_o indifferency_n cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n p._n 14._o sect._n 1_o â_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freeâââl_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v such_o wherein_o man_n be_v ââsted_v have_v notwithstanding_o be_v save_v 9_o last_o concern_v mass_n luther_n thus_o write_v private_a mass_n missa_fw-la mass_n luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la germanicis_n ca._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la have_v deceive_v many_o saint_n and_o earry_v they_o away_o into_o error_n frâm_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o 800._o year_n thus_o far_o for_o a_o taste_n touch_v many_o point_n even_o of_o great_a consequence_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n houlden_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o that_o adiaphorous_a &_o indifferent_a nature_n as_o that_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o or_o denial_n of_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o ready_a we_o find_v even_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o dogâetize_v a_o neutrality_n of_o christian_a religion_n animadversion_n cxlviii_o the_o antimoni_n who_o deny_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o libertine_n who_o teach_v all_o sensualicy_n all_o most_o impure_a &_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v in_o a_o true_a judgement_n be_v right_o say_v
ââgurae_fw-la illae_fw-la verborum_fw-la offendunt_fw-la jndurabo_n coâ_n pharaonis_n &_o simile_n certum_fw-la ect_fw-la enim_fw-la hebraââphrazi_n significare_fw-la permissionem_fw-la non_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la efficacem_fw-la that_o be_v these_o form_n of_o word_n ãâã_d not_o offend_v we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n they_o signify_v only_o permission_n and_o nââ_n any_o efficacious_a will_n add_v hereto_o how_o repugnant_a our_o adversary_n exposition_n of_o this_o ãâã_d diverse_a other_o such_o text_n be_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o ezechiell_n cap._n 33._o which_o word_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o syntax_n or_o comment_n to_o paraphraze_n all_o the_o threaten_a passage_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n against_o sinner_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n show_v that_o all_o such_o commination_n be_v only_o conditional_a thus_o than_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n si_fw-la dixero_fw-la impio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o he_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v judgement_n and_o iâstice_n live_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v animadversion_n cli_n the_o example_n of_o elias_n be_v much_o prostitute_v by_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o their_o own_o church_n inuisibility_n for_o so_o many_o age_n but_o how_o impertinent_o it_o be_v urge_v observe_v what_o follow_v first_o i_o say_v this_o example_n make_v whole_o against_o the_o protestant_n see_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n relictus_fw-la sum_fw-la 1._o sum_fw-la reg._n 1._o solus_fw-la be_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a people_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o country_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o god_n answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o elias_n with_o restraint_n to_o that_o only_a country_n the_o scripture_n say_v immediate_o after_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o i_o in_o jsraell_n seven_o thousand_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v unto_o baal_n add_v hereto_o that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o church_n do_v great_o flourish_v in_o the_o adjoin_v country_n of_o juda_n as_o be_v to_o elias_n then_o know_v and_o visible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o asa_n and_o josaphat_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o objection_n so_o much_o prize_v by_o diverse_a of_o our_o adversary_n answer_v by_o 530._o by_o in_o corpore_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pag._n 530._o melancthon_n &_o enoch_n 17._o enoch_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n pag._n 17._o clappam_n again_o admit_v these_o seven_o thousand_o be_v unknown_a to_o elias_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o other_o at_o that_o time_n much_o less_o then_o be_v this_o example_n of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o not_o to_o one_o elias_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o for_o a_o further_o discover_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o example_n let_v we_o grant_v for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n whole_o invisible_a yet_o be_v this_o example_n most_o defective_o allege_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o prediction_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o 8._o who_o hebr_n cap._n 8._o testament_n be_v establish_v in_o better_a promise_n be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n again_o the_o foresay_a example_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a chârch_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o be_v a_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o for_o beside_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o faithful_a as_o melchisedech_n cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o candace_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o in_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n animadversion_n clii_o our_o adversary_n do_v first_o teach_v that_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v nothing_o for_o certain_a but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o they_o teach_v that_o 68_o that_o so_o write_v d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o m._n hart._n pa._n 68_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o worââ_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v decide_v controversy_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o instruct_v they_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o certain_a mean_n as_o m._n hooker_n 116._o hooker_n in_o eccles_n policy_n l._n 2_o pa._n 116._o affirm_v three_o these_o mean_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reading_z 523._o reading_z these_o mean_n be_v set_v down_o by_o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o conference_n p._n 83._o 84._o &_o sequentib_n and_o by_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 521_o 522._o 523._o thereof_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n the_o weigh_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n skill_n iâ_n tongue_n diligence_n and_o prayer_n four_o they_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v action_n on_o their_o behalf_n be_v but_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o such_o wherein_o every_o man_n without_o extraordinary_a privilege_n from_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n five_o they_o teach_v that_o these_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o afford_v a_o necessary_a doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o d._n whitaker_n thus_o write_v hereof_o qualia_n 227._o qualia_n d._n whitak_n de_fw-fr eccles_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 227._o illa_fw-la media_fw-la sunt_fw-la talem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la at_o media_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la loca_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la incerta_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o ambigua_fw-la ergo_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la incerta_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la incerta_fw-la tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la falsa_fw-la thus_o d._n whitaker_n discourse_v of_o the_o foresay_a mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n now_o these_o be_v the_o confess_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n they_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v link_v chain_n or_o naked_a connexion_n of_o unavoidable_a uncertainty_n which_o point_n appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o example_n of_o luther_n swinglius_n &_o caluin_n all_o who_o vaunt_a that_o they_o do_v use_v the_o foresay_a mean_n in_o interpret_n these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o deliver_v mere_a contrary_a construction_n of_o the_o say_a word_n so_o as_o suppose_v one_o of_o their_o construction_n to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o other_o construction_n be_v false_a animadversion_n cliii_o the_o absurdity_n necessary_o accompany_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n be_v many_o and_o great_a for_o the_o more_o clear_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v here_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v above_o deliver_v upon_o other_o occasion_n first_o then_o luther_n thus_o write_v we_o anabaptist_n we_o luth_n lib._n contra_fw-la anabaptist_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a good_a yea_o rather_o all_o the_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o us._n very_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n thâââ_n be_v true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a kâyes_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n true_a christianity_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a kernââ_n of_o christianity_n thuâ_n fâr_fw-fr luther_n with_o who_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o protestant_n d._n doââ_n conspire_v say_v 23._o say_v d_o dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n to_o english_a recusant_n pag._n 23._o we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nice_a of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o ãâã_d receive_v from_o they_o now_o mark_v the_o inevitable_a absurdity_n rise_v from_o the_o premise_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n ãâã_d antichrist_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v dream_n do_v it_o not_o then_o inavoydable_o follow_v that_o with_o antichrist_n there_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a good_a that_o from_o antichrist_n the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o true_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n &_o the_o true_a use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n final_o that_o from_o antichrist_n they_o receive_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o other_o creed_n above_o specify_v what_o impossibilitye_n be_v these_o and_o be_v not_o this_o potential_o and_o implicit_o to_o turn_v christ_n into_o antichrist_n again_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o shall_v convert_v king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentill_n unto_o it_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n speak_v of_o the_o
with_o the_o innovatour_n of_o these_o time_n animadversion_n clxiii_o i_o grant_v that_o certain_a father_n forbear_v sometime_o upon_o just_a reason_n though_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v most_o clear_a therein_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o say_n may_v stand_v subject_a to_o mistake_v to_o such_o as_o conceive_v not_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o affect_a obscurity_n in_o write_v yet_o can_v the_o protestant_n with_o any_o show_n of_o integrity_n insist_v in_o such_o dark_a say_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n i_o bold_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v with_o better_a reason_n insist_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o protestant_n deliver_v in_o show_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n see_v many_o more_o and_o more_o plain_a seem_a saying_n may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o caluin_n beza_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o pretend_a proof_n of_o our_o catholic_a docteine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n than_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v against_o it_o out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n for_o example_n caluin_n thus_o say_v 10._o say_v calu._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o sect_n 10._o etsi_fw-la autem_fw-la incredibile_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o it_o may_v seem_v incredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o place_n as_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v penetrate_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n for_o we_o we_o must_v yet_o remember_v how_o much_o above_o all_o our_o sense_n the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v show_v itself_o beza_n say_v 1575._o say_v so_o say_v beza_n with_o other_o divines_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o apologia_fw-la modesta_fw-la ad_fw-la acta_fw-la conuentus_fw-la 15._o print_a genevae_n 1575._o our_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o more_o admirable_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n than_o that_o real_a and_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o papist_n final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o such_o say_n of_o our_o adversary_n d._n fulke_o thus_o have_v leave_v write_v the_o creature_n or_o element_n be_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n now_o here_o i_o demand_v will_v our_o adversary_n insist_v in_o some_o dark_a say_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o impugn_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o i_o aver_v we_o may_v with_o more_o show_n of_o colour_n urge_v the_o protestant_n testimony_n even_o in_o defence_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o add_v to_o this_o former_a animadversion_n a_o thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o all_o such_o sectary_n as_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n before_o luther_n day_n do_v maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n for_o such_o confess_v both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n now_o the_o man_n impugn_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v these_o follow_v berengarius_fw-la waldenses_n albigenses_n henry_n brut_v peter_n abaylardus_n almericus_n and_o last_o wicleff_n all_o maintainer_n of_o diverse_a heretical_a position_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o censure_n both_o of_o our_o adversary_n and_o ourselves_o animadversion_n clxiv_o both_o the_o caluinist_n the_o caluinist_n as_o d._n covell_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o m._n hooker_n art_n 24._o p_o 96._o d._n bilson_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n etc._n etc._n par_fw-fr 4._o pa._n 539._o &_o 592._o &_o 368._o d._n whitak_n contra_fw-la caââ_n rat_n 9_o besides_o other_o caluinist_n caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n other_o lutheran_n lutheran_n as_o kempnitin_n in_o his_o exam_n part_n 2._o p._n 17._o &_o p._n 53_o lobecchius_n in_o his_o disputat_fw-la theol._n p._n â31_n 3â2_n and_o diverse_a other_o teach_v that_o the_o godhead_n christ_n passion_n &_o the_o sacrament_n concur_v in_o their_o degree_n in_o work_v of_o grace_n the_o godhead_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n and_o without_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n passion_n christ_n passion_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n conjoin_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o work_v without_o dishonour_n thereto_o last_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o separate_a jnstrument_n confer_v grace_n true_o &_o in_o their_o kind_n by_o power_n &_o virtue_n from_o the_o godhead_n and_o christ_n passion_n and_o this_o without_o dishonour_n to_o either_o now_o than_o i_o here_o urge_v that_o if_o our_o adversary_n do_v true_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o christ_n passion_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v ground_v upon_o evident_a scripture_n be_v hold_v free_v from_o all_o imputation_n of_o be_v dishonourable_a unto_o christ_n or_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o main_n objection_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o b._n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n sacrifice_n exod._n 29.36_o levit._fw-la 7._o num._n 28._o etc._n etc._n for_o sin_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v their_o force_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o come_v and_o without_o all_o dishonour_n thereto_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v 8._o be_v hebr._n 8._o establish_v in_o better_a promise_n our_o now_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o masâe_n do_v without_o any_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n confer_v more_o abundant_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o his_o say_a death_n and_o passion_n now_o past_a animadversion_n clxv_o when_o the_o father_n joint_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n our_o adversary_n labour_n to_o avoid_n their_o authority_n several_a way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a first_o they_o say_v it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o this_o answer_n avayl_v nothing_o in_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n ambrose_n say_v etsi_fw-la 38_o etsi_fw-la ambro_n in_o psalm_n 38_o christus_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la offer_n tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la offertus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cum_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la offertur_fw-la again_o the_o father_n teach_v virg_n teach_v see_v hereof_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a jerome_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n tertull._n l._n de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virg_n that_o only_a priest_n and_o no_o other_o can_v offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o prayer_n laud_n exercise_n or_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n may_v as_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o by_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n our_o adversary_n further_a reply_n &_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o include_v in_o itself_o a_o certain_a commemoration_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o hereto_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o similitude_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o father_n think_v not_o that_o a_o true_a &_o proper_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o because_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o teach_v &_o yet_o no_o one_o father_n do_v term_v baptism_n a_o sacrifice_n second_o the_o father_n do_v often_o adjoine_v certain_a epithet_n peculiar_a only_o to_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o chrisostome_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la horroris_fw-la but_o these_o adjunct_n be_v fond_o give_v to_o a_o mere_a representive_a sacrifice_n three_o the_o father_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n victima_fw-la etc._n victima_fw-la so_o cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o epist._n 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o sacrificium_fw-la in_o the_o p_o urall_a number_n but_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v most_o improper_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o only_o one_o thing_n be_v here_o represent_v therefore_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n animadversion_n cxlvi_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n do_v ascribe_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o eucharist_n to_o wit_n either_o of_o
it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o such_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o father_n therein_o since_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o observe_v that_o when_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o importance_n that_o the_o same_o father_n be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o diverse_a other_o the_o five_o that_o doubtless_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v houlden_v for_o such_o in_o those_o church_n in_o which_o church_n there_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o 3._o by_o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o jrenaeus_fw-la and_o prescript_n and_o tertull_n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v to_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o episcopal_a government_n the_o true_a doctrine_n also_o of_o religion_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n animadversion_n clxix_o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n caluin_n and_o other_o sectary_n whole_o dislike_v it_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o ignorant_a people_n no_o profit_n say_v they_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v false_a see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o conduce_v to_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n understand_v it_o even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v petition_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o behalf_n of_o some_o rustic_a and_o ignorant_a man_n doubtless_o this_o ignorant_a man_n may_v receive_v profit_n thereby_o although_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o petition_n or_o prayer_n of_o his_o advocate_n furthermore_o the_o church_n pray_v not_o in_o rain_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a &_o for_o other_o sinner_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v not_o the_o church_n pray_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o in_o their_o necessity_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o ignorant_a people_n may_v not_o only_o receive_v profit_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o also_o even_o from_o that_o prayer_n whâ_n themselves_o do_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n thoâ_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o this_o poinâ_n thus_o prove_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o ãâã_d opinion_n of_o 9_o of_o l_o 3_o doctrine_n christian_n ca._n 9_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o in_o vayâ_n worship_n god_n in_o figure_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n although_o diverse_a of_o the_o jew_n do_v ãâã_d understand_v the_o signification_n and_o meanâ_n of_o the_o say_a figure_n and_o ceremony_n than_o ãâã_d ignorant_a people_n do_v understand_v latin_a prayââ_n again_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o wâ_n pray_v to_o gâd_v or_o praise_n and_o honour_v he_o ãâã_d hymn_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v thâ_n very_o few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o will_v be_v fouâ_n who_o shall_v without_o sin_n recite_v or_o singââ_n psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o shoâ_n read_v the_o apostle_n in_o divine_a prayer_n since_o thâ_n man_n can_v be_v name_v who_o understandeâ_n the_o true_a intend_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v the_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o urge_a ãâã_d our_o adversary_n repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v heâ_n say_v populus_fw-la 15._o populus_fw-la mat._n 15._o hic_fw-la labijs_fw-la i_o honorat_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o again_o yff_fw-mi pray_v 14._o pray_v 1._o cor._n 14._o with_o the_o tongue_n ãâã_d spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v withââ_n fruit_n since_o the_o first_o of_o these_o text_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o prayer_n or_o of_o read_v divine_a service_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o profecie_n piety_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o in_o word_n say_v they_o love_v god_n but_o yet_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o action_n as_o isa_n as_o jerome_n in_o c._n 29._o isa_n jerome_n and_o 25._o and_o austin_n in_o lib._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 25._o aâstin_n do_v expound_v but_o admit_v the_o worââ_n of_o this_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n pray_v they_o may_v we_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v here_o ârehended_v who_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a and_o âgar_a tongue_n bear_v during_o the_o time_n of_o âr_n pray_v no_o intention_n to_o what_o they_o ãâã_d but_o suffer_v at_o that_o present_a great_a distrain_n and_o evagation_n of_o thought_n concerâg_v this_o late_a passage_n of_o scripture_n i_o ansâre_v that_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o reprehend_v âich_a be_v not_o understand_v but_o only_o that_o âayer_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o which_o be_v undergod_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o âayer_n be_v without_o fruit_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n ãâã_d understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n in_o that_o ãâã_d be_v not_o instruct_v thereby_o now_o that_o this_o ând_n of_o pray_v be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o evil_a or_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ânprofitable_a appear_v from_o those_o word_n a_o atle_a after_o follow_v for_o thou_o indeed_o give_v âhanks_n well_o etc._n etc._n animadversion_n clxx_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v determine_v to_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o to_o âhe_n scripture_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n will_v open_o have_v command_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n have_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v write_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o they_o teach_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o this_o commandment_n of_o writing_n to_o be_v impose_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n of_o scââpture_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ââpect_v or_o stay_v for_o any_o proffer_a occasion_n ãâã_d preach_v the_o gospel_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o they_o ãâã_d undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o waâ_n free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o disposition_n 2whereas_fw-la to_o write_v the_o scripture_n thâ_n be_v move_v thereto_o through_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o urge_v occurrence_n thus_o s._n matthew_n as_o eusebius_n 24._o eusebius_n lib._n 3_o hist_o c._n 24._o recoâdeth_v do_v write_v upon_o occasion_n because_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o determine_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentill_n he_o deem_v ãâã_d to_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o leaâ_n behind_o he_o to_o those_o some_o memorial_n ãâã_d his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v from_o who_o ãâã_d body_n and_o corporal_a presence_n he_o have_v depart_v s._n mark_v as_o the_o same_o eusebius_n 15._o eusebius_n l._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 15._o recit_v do_v write_v his_o gospel_n neither_o of_o ãâã_d own_o accord_n nor_o by_o the_o commandemeâ_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v but_o onâ_n through_o the_o forcible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o romans_n s._n luke_n as_o also_o 14._o also_o euseb_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 14._o eusebius_n show_v be_v only_o move_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n bâcause_n he_o see_v many_o other_o man_n rash_o presume_v to_o write_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o chriââ_n which_o themselves_o do_v not_o perfect_o knoâ_n and_o therefore_o s._n luke_n do_v write_v thereby_o ãâã_d withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o uncertain_a relation_n of_o other_o s._n john_n as_o eusebius_n suprà _fw-la eusebius_n euseb_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la affirm_v dâ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o commit_v ãâã_d to_o write_v even_o to_o his_o old_a &_o decrepit_a agâ_n eccles_n agâ_n jerome_n l._n the_o script_n eccles_n s._n jerome_n say_v that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v spell_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o âa_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n then_o begin_n herefore_o except_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionits_n ãâã_d not_o then_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o perhaps_o ãâã_d shall_v not_o at_o all_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n of_o âohn_n neither_o perhaps_o the_o other_o three_o gospel_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foresay_a ocâions_n in_o those_o time_n occur_v now_o from_o this_o it_o be_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o main_n inition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o write_v ãâã_d gospel_n but_o to_o preach_v it_o furthermore_o âx_fw-la professo_fw-la they_o have_v determine_v to_o commit_v âeir_n doctrine_n to_o write_v they_o will_v have_v ââde_v some_o catechism_n thereof_o or_o some_o such_o
divine_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v record_v and_o write_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a book_n the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o for_o diverse_a tradition_n be_v in_o continual_a observation_n &_o practice_n as_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n holiday_n appoint_a time_n of_o fast_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o divine_a office_n or_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a the_o three_o cause_n be_v certain_a external_a monument_n which_o continue_v for_o a_o most_o long_a time_n as_o most_o ancient_a temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o be_v altar_n the_o holy_a font_n for_o baptism_n the_o memorial_n or_o toumb_n of_o saint_n cross_n image_n ecclesiastical_a book_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n be_v heresy_n itself_o for_o god_n do_v wonderful_o use_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o because_o as_o in_o every_o age_n there_o have_v rise_v up_o some_o heretyk_n who_o have_v impugn_a diverse_a dogmatic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v god_n in_o each_o age_n raise_v certain_a learned_a &_o orthodoxal_a man_n who_o that_o they_o may_v better_o resist_v the_o heretic_n have_v with_o most_o great_a diligence_n and_o labour_n search_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o have_v transmit_v they_o in_o write_v to_o all_o posterity_n i_o will_v add_v this_o follow_a observation_n in_o full_a warrant_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n against_o such_o who_o restrain_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o point_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n another_o thing_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n all_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o every_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v in_o somâ_n sort_n or_o other_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o tradition_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v they_o to_o which_o church_n christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o not_o err_v according_a to_o that_o ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la math._n 18._o and_o again_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversum_fw-la eam_fw-la math._n 16._o to_o wit_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n animadversion_n clxxxii_o protestancy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o intentional_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o define_v faith_n fides_fw-la est_fw-la sperandarum_fw-la substantia_fw-la rerum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la apparentium_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o 11._o the_o heb._n 11._o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o argument_n of_o thing_n not_o appear_v this_o definition_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o through_o its_o own_o abstrusenes_n &_o sublimity_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v by_o force_n of_o man_n own_o wit_n it_o transcend_v all_o natural_a reason_n this_o we_o see_v exemplyfy_v in_o the_o two_o supreme_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o mysterye_n and_o difficulty_n of_o which_o transcend_v all_o humane_a reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o school_n divine_v be_v this_o quae_fw-la 1._o quae_fw-la s._n thomas_n part_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 1._o fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la scita_fw-la now_o to_o apply_v this_o if_o protestancy_n be_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o true_a save_v faith_n than_o the_o object_n of_o this_o protestanticall_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o difficult_a nature_n as_o that_o man_n through_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o can_v give_v any_o assent_n thereto_o without_o the_o special_a concurrency_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o here_o i_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o object_n of_o protestancy_n as_o protestancy_n be_v mere_a negative_n and_o denial_n as_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n denial_n of_o purgatory_n denial_n of_o freewill_n denial_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n brief_o denial_n of_o most_o of_o the_o affirmative_a point_n teach_v by_o our_o catholic_a church_n here_o i_o say_v i_o demand_v what_o supernaturality_n or_o force_v of_o god_n special_a concurrency_n be_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o assent_n to_o these_o negation_n or_o denial_n nay_o i_o here_o say_v that_o man_n natural_a reason_n even_o of_o itself_o without_o any_o external_a help_n be_v propense_a and_o incline_v to_o believe_v these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a negation_n except_o the_o affirmative_n to_o those_o negation_n can_v be_v convince_v as_o for_o true_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a proof_n and_o authority_n thus_o it_o follow_v that_o protestancy_n even_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v a_o mere_a irreality_n and_o waste_v of_o faith_n animadversion_n clxxxiii_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n thomas_n aquinas_n 4._o aquinas_n s._n thom_n in_o 3._o part_n quaest_a 27._o artic_a 4._o do_v insist_v upon_o be_v most_o probable_a inducement_n for_o free_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n from_o original_a sin_n be_v these_o follow_v the_o first_o see_v god_n do_v decree_n to_o advance_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o so_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o she_o shall_v excel_v even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a &_o agreeable_a that_o no_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o any_o pure_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o confer_v upon_o the_o b._n virgin_n except_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n state_n nature_n or_o sex_n but_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o creation_n be_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o creation_n and_o never_o to_o be_v pollute_v with_o any_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o this_o privilege_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n repugnant_a to_o the_o condition_n state_n nature_n or_o sex_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v not_o want_v this_o privilege_n second_o because_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n ought_v in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tota_n 4._o tota_n can._n 4._o pulchra_fw-la es_fw-la amica_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o macula_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la three_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o singular_a affinity_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n himself_o four_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v inhabitate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n after_o a_o most_o peculiar_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o malevolam_fw-la 1._o malevolam_fw-la wisdom_n c._n 1._o animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n wisdom_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a hart_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n last_o because_o as_o well_o the_o honour_n as_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o mother_n redound_v to_o the_o son_n now_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n pretermit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o mariae_fw-la the_o s._n jerome_n write_v a_o sermon_n style_v it_o de_fw-fr eesto_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o centurist_n allege_v that_o s._n austin_n do_v write_v a_o book-entituling_a it_o the_o assumptione_n virgin_n mariae_fw-la ancient_a father_n herein_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a content_v myself_o with_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o proof_n thereof_o who_o thus_o dispute_v see_v god_n have_v discover_v and_o reveal_v the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o diverse_a place_n that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v of_o faithful_a christian_n it_o then_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v still_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v know_v not_o doubt_n in_o what_o place_n or_o country_n it_o do_v lie_v but_o it_o not_o be_v certain_o know_v where_o that_o body_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v irrâpliably_o
to_o your_o priesthood_n and_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o be_v make_v a_o foil_n to_o your_o adversary_n therefore_o worthy_a man_n make_v great_a disquisition_n and_o search_n by_o your_o own_o private_a labour_n into_o those_o controversye_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n most_o agitate_a between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o through_o desire_n of_o vanquish_a your_o adversary_n become_v even_o breathless_a therein_o and_o though_o you_o shall_v have_v use_n of_o other_o study_n as_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o school_n divinity_n which_o serve_v chief_o to_o apply_v universal_a truth_n of_o school_n to_o particular_a point_n of_o controversye_n yet_o let_v the_o study_n of_o controversye_n be_v your_o favourite_n study_n &_o make_v it_o become_v at_o it_o be_v ars_fw-la architectonica_fw-la to_o all_o the_o rest_n you_o be_v to_o become_v spiritual_a pastor_n to_o man_n soul_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o celestial_a food_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n church_n yet_o ever_o remember_v that_o that_o shepherd_n perform_v his_o duty_n with_o the_o great_a perfection_n who_o not_o only_o preserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a those_o sheep_n which_o be_v already_o enclose_v in_o his_o fold_n but_o labour_v also_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o fold_n such_o stray_a sheep_n as_o yet_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o my_o thirsty_a desire_n of_o persuade_v you_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o the_o earnest_a prosecution_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o foresay_a study_n but_o now_o before_o i_o end_v this_o my_o parenefis_n and_o exhortation_n to_o you_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a with_o your_o good_a lyking_n brief_o to_o sââ_n down_o what_o course_n or_o method_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o to_o take_v in_o the_o study_n of_o controversye_n ever_o subiect_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o better_a experience_a controversists_n 1._o first_o then_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o because_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o rely_v chief_o upon_o scripture_n to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v either_o object_v by_o they_o for_o the_o impugn_n of_o our_o doctrine_n or_o which_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o we_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o touch_v such_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o urge_v it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o who_o true_a interpretation_n be_v indifferent_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n for_o these_o be_v most_o press_v such_o be_v the_o text_n touch_v the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n of_o convert_n heathen_a king_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o it_o as_o be_v above_o show_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a animadversion_n 2._o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v above_o premonish_v for_o this_o gaul_v the_o adversary_n the_o more_o in_o that_o they_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o translation_n and_o certain_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o translate_v by_o they_o most_o evident_o foyl_v their_o cause_n 3._o concern_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v chief_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o bellarmine_n his_o controversy_n or_o in_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n if_o so_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o neâ_n testament_n 4._o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n consider_v it_o require_v a_o mighty_a labour_n to_o read_v they_o at_o large_a &_o that_o either_o your_o want_n of_o have_v they_o or_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o time_n in_o peruse_v of_o they_o may_v easy_o prevent_v the_o same_o therefore_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o first_o to_o peruse_v they_o in_o the_o tome_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o then_o to_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n who_o open_o disclaim_v from_o they_o as_o patron_n of_o papistry_n which_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n throughout_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v easy_o find_v in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n 5._o i_o can_v wish_v you_o in_o proof_n of_o any_o catholic_a point_n to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n because_o those_o argument_n steal_o penetrate_v the_o judgment_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o also_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o commit_v to_o memory_n again_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o any_o occasion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o book_n which_o be_v not_o ever_o at_o hand_n and_o furthermore_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n after_o his_o true_a apprehension_n thereof_o to_o withstand_v in_o judgement_n or_o struggle_v against_o it_o since_o man_n himself_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o controversy_n of_o bellarmine_n will_v afford_v you_o all_o abundance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n 6._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o be_v deliver_v in_o one_o of_o the_o animadversion_n that_o you_o be_v most_o prepare_v and_o well_o furnish_v in_o the_o controversy_n which_o consist_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o be_v the_o foresay_a mention_a point_n of_o conversion_n of_o kingdom_n of_o the_o suppose_a continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ordination_n vocation_n and_o mission_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o which_o must_v receive_v their_o proof_n from_o history_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n foresee_v they_o can_v warrant_v from_o history_n these_o point_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o church_n therefore_o in_o their_o extreme_a need_n herein_o many_o of_o they_o be_v force_v for_o their_o last_o refuge_n to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o these_o privilege_n but_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o they_o prove_v say_v they_o from_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o former_a point_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n perform_v a_o most_o shameful_a beg_n of_o that_o as_o grant_v which_o still_o be_v in_o question_n and_o a_o subtle_a transition_n from_o history_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v only_o by_o themselves_o other_o again_o of_o they_o for_o the_o better_a vindicate_v of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o imminent_a danger_n ensue_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v glad_a to_o shroud_v their_o church_n under_o our_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n a_o paradox_n implicit_o refute_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a animadversion_n but_o durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la unto_o such_o poor_a shift_n do_v penury_n &_o want_n bring_v men._n you_o ought_v to_o be_v observant_a what_o collateral_a point_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o jndifferency_n and_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o faith_n as_o not_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v either_o way_n these_o you_o be_v to_o distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v inviolable_o maintain_v &_o believe_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o adversary_n shall_v insist_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n to_o prove_v thereby_o a_o disunion_n in_o judgement_n among_o catholic_n you_o may_v tell_v he_o he_o do_v but_o diverberate_a the_o air_n and_o impertinent_o and_o ignorant_o urge_v such_o point_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n impugn_v the_o unity_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n now_o to_o know_v what_o point_n be_v mere_a indifferencye_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o most_o painifull_a &_o learned_a book_n call_v the_o triple_a cord_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v certain_a paragraphes_n reserve_v only_o for_o the_o express_v of_o they_o in_o each_o main_n controversy_n to_o conclude_v refer_v the_o diligent_a reader_n to_o diverse_a of_o the_o former_a animadversion_n tend_v to_o the_o method_n of_o study_v of_o controversy_n i_o can_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o impugn_v the_o question_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n since_o these_o two_o main_n point_v potential_o include_v all_o other_o controversy_n within_o they_o as_o a_o great_a circle_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o a_o lesser_a circle_n and_o thus_o virtuous_a man_n wish_v you_o a_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o this_o your_o spiritual_a tillage_n of_o soul_n so_o to_o term_v it_o i_o cease_v once_o more_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o even_o by_o that_o force_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o i_o presume_v yourselves_o do_v enjoy_v and_o by_o that_o true_a hope_n of_o mercy_n which_o at_o the_o last_o day_n you_o expect_v as_o our_o
saviour_n hand_n that_o you_o will_v bear_v to_o i_o both_o live_a and_o dead_a a_o charitable_a &_o pitiful_a remembrance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o your_o chief_a devotion_n i_o mean_v at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o yourselves_o daily_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n in_o man._n and_o with_o this_o i_o give_v you_o all_o my_o last_o farewell_n &_o shall_v ever_o remain_v you_o in_o all_o christian_n and_o religious_a obseruancy_n n._n n._n p._n a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a controversy_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n a_o diaphorist_n in_o religion_n who_o animad_fw-la 60._o adoration_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n anim._n 34._o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n anim._n 166._o albigenses_n &_o waldenses_n what_o they_o be_v animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o angel_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 32._o antichrist_n his_o first_o come_v assign_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 35._o the_o pope_n can_v be_v antichrist_n animad_fw-la 153._o the_o antinomi_n heretic_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o article_n of_o cath._n religion_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 187._o article_n negative_a ought_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 55._o atheism_n in_o many_o protestant_n of_o england_n animad_fw-la 193._o s._n augustine_n high_o extol_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 162._o the_o author_n vow_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n animad_fw-la 191._o cath._n author_n ordinary_o reject_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o &_o 42._o b._n bead_n their_o use_n and_o antiquity_n anim._n 83._o bless_a virgin_n mary_n her_o virginity_n an._n 47_o her_n free_v from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n animad_fw-la 183._o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o animad_fw-la 91._o c._n caluin_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o b._n trinity_n anim._n 138._o caluins_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o carolostadius_fw-la impugn_a the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 59_o catholic_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 79._o 80._o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o antiquity_n thereof_o animad_fw-la 175._o catholics_n or_o protestant_n whether_o incline_v more_o to_o virtue_n animad_fw-la 65._o catholics_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v both_o save_v animad_fw-la 176._o ceremony_n deride_v by_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 63._o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n anim._n 16._o the_o church_n definition_n of_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 192._o church_n of_o protestant_n invisible_a animad_fw-la 1922_o christian_a religion_n plantââ_n in_o england_n when_o animad_fw-la 36._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n animad_fw-la 28.76_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 188._o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n anim._n 54._o counsel_n general_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o contain_v all_o article_n necessary_a of_o religion_n animad_fw-la 61._o d._n about_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n animad_fw-la 30_o decree_n of_o pope_n fraudulent_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 38._o 39_o deity_n of_o christ_n deny_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n animad_fw-la 194._o difference_n between_o scripture_n and_o father_n animad_fw-la 40._o difference_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o about_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 48._o difference_n between_o preacher_n of_o cathol_n and_o protestant_a doctrine_n animad_fw-la 160._o disputation_n with_o protestant_n how_o to_o order_v animad_fw-la 20._o &_o 41._o dispute_v with_o protestant_n by_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n animad_fw-la 73._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 117._o e._n elias_n his_o example_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 151._o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n animad_fw-la 26._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o 165._o 166._o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a animad_fw-la 196._o f._n fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o ancient_a father_n their_o authority_n reject_v ordinary_o by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 3._o 4._o yet_o loath_a to_o break_v with_o they_o anim._n 42._o 43._o their_o advantage_n for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 41._o their_o maintain_n of_o papistry_n anim._n 66._o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n animad_fw-la 133._o 134._o 135._o 136._o g._n general_a counsel_n depress_v by_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 50._o god_n the_o father_n how_o he_o may_v be_v paint_v animad_fw-la 31._o 32._o 33._o god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n affirm_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 185._o grace_n what_o concurre_v in_o work_v thereof_o animad_fw-la 164._o grecian_n ever_o emulous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 119._o h._n the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n wonderful_a anim_fw-la 196._o all_o heresy_n arise_v have_v be_v record_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 118._o heretic_n first_o denial_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o cath_z religion_n animad_fw-la 11._o heretic_n call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o first_o author_n animad_fw-la 77._o 78._o heretic_n condemn_v prophet_n apostle_n father_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 140._o their_o charge_n of_o catholics_n with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n animad_fw-la 141._o holywater_n and_o its_o antiquity_n animad_fw-la 84._o about_o the_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o i._o the_o jew_n deliver_v many_o article_n of_o catholic_a religion_n before_o christ_n come_v animad_fw-la 98._o jewish_a ceremony_n many_o still_o retain_v animad_fw-la 158._o image_n how_o they_o may_v be_v paint_v anim._n 31._o discuss_v by_o philosophy_n animad_fw-la 33._o jmmortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v and_o defend_v animad_fw-la 194._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jndulgence_n animad_fw-la 171._o 172._o induration_n of_o pharaoh_n his_o hart_n animad_fw-la 150._o invention_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n may_v be_v perhaps_o of_o no_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 15._o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n animad_fw-la 104._o 139._o 180._o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n anim._n 29._o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n animad_fw-la 189._o k._n of_o king_n and_o queen_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_v animad_fw-la 191._o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o animad_fw-la 194._o l._n libertine_n descend_v from_o luther_n animad_fw-la 148._o evil_a life_n of_o pope_n object_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 145._o 146._o luther_n exposition_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la animad_fw-la 49._o luther_n spirit_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o be_v a_o heretic_n animad_fw-la 57_o luther_n change_n of_o the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 58._o 59_o luther_n no_o perfect_a and_o entire_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 101._o luther_n doctrine_n why_o applaud_v anim._n 144._o m._n b._n v._o mary_n her_o conception_n immaculate_a animad_fw-la 44._o the_o little_a respect_n protestant_n give_v unto_o unto_o she_o animad_fw-la 45._o less_o give_v to_o she_o by_o puritan_n anim._n 47._o about_o her_o hymn_n of_o aue_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la animad_fw-la 46._o mark_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n anim._n 13._o marriage_n of_o priest_n urge_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 154._o mass_n and_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o anim._n 159._o merit_n of_o work_n animad_fw-la 29._o miracle_n depress_v by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 70._o n._n necessity_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n animad_fw-la 137._o neutral_n in_o religion_n what_o they_o hold_v animad_fw-la 60._o note_n of_o the_o church_n animad_fw-la 108._o 142._o p._n persecution_n of_o catholic_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n anima_fw-la 9_o practise_v in_o controversy_n much_o commend_v animad_fw-la 86._o prayer_n to_o saint_n animad_fw-la 81._o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n animad_fw-la 169._o prayer_n needless_a and_o fruitless_a with_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 186._o protestant_n their_o sleight_n in_o answer_v cath._n book_n animad_fw-la 131._o protestant_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o before_o luther_n animad_fw-la 109._o 110._o protestant_n soon_o become_v atheist_n then_o do_v catholic_n animad_fw-la 109._o what_o require_v to_o a_o perfect_a protestant_n animad_fw-la 102._o protestant_n will_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n animad_fw-la 67._o protestant_n void_a of_o all_o real_a faith_n anim._n 182._o protestant_n and_o jew_n jump_v in_o many_o thing_n animad_fw-la 5._o protestant_n agree_v which_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n animad_fw-la 6._o their_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n animad_fw-la 52._o protestant_n opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o writing_n animad_fw-la 17._o 18._o 19_o protestant_n charge_v with_o a_o vicious_a circle_n in_o their_o dispute_n animad_fw-la 21._o their_o fly_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n animad_fw-la 22._o &_o 100_o their_o little_a respect_n to_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 45._o 46._o protestant_n maintain_v diverse_a article_n of_o the_o cath._n faith_n animad_fw-la 187._o protestant_n charge_v cath._n religion_n with_o teach_v disobedience_n to_o prince_n anim._n 191._o protestant_n rebellion_n in_o france_n holland_n germany_n etc._n etc._n animad_fw-la 191._o protestant_n definition_n of_o their_o church_n animad_fw-la 192._o protestant_n many_o of_o they_o atheist_n animad_fw-la 193._o protestant_n inuective_n one_o against_o another_o animad_fw-la 62._o protestant_n charge_v with_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o catholics_n animad_fw-la 64._o protestant_n pretend_v their_o write_n and_o memory_n to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o pope_n animad_fw-la 68_o protestant_n borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n animad_fw-la 94._o all_o protestant_n or_o their_o forefather_n sometime_o catholic_n animad_fw-la 88_o they_o can_v agree_v about_o their_o own_o doctrine_n animad_fw-la 97._o protestancy_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a height_n animad_fw-la 177._o puritan_n their_o dishonour_n of_o the_o b._n v._o mary_n animad_fw-la 47._o purgatory_n defend_v animad_fw-la 149._o r._n the_o reall-presence_n discuss_v animad_fw-la 89._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 155._o 156._o 163._o reall-presence_n maintain_v by_o protestant_n against_o puritan_n animad_fw-la 7._o their_o argument_n also_o against_o the_o reall-presence_n animad_fw-la 8._o doctrine_n of_o recusancy_n teach_v both_o by_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 178._o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n anim._n 184._o 190._o roman_a religion_n never_o change_v animad_fw-la 10._o roman_a religion_n only_o capable_a of_o salvation_n animad_fw-la 121._o s._n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o lawful_a animad_fw-la 27._o salvation_n certain_a in_o the_o cath._n roman_n religion_n animad_fw-la 71._o scripture_n how_o to_o be_v interpret_v animad_fw-la 25._o 37._o 152._o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v animad_fw-la 167._o why_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n anim._n 170._o about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n animad_fw-la 82._o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a animad_fw-la 194._o the_o similitude_n it_o bear_v to_o god_n anim._n 200_o spirit_n be_v a_o invisible_a substance_n anim._n 198._o t._n tradition_n unwritten_a impugn_a by_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 181._o tradition_n know_v by_o certain_a rule_n animad_fw-la 168._o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o protestant_n corrupt_v animad_fw-la 173._o 174._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n anim._n 122._o 123._o 124._o 125._o 126._o 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o truth_n how_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v in_o negative_a word_n anim._n 96._o v._o the_o vbiquity_n of_o god_n animad_fw-la 93._o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n anim._n 47._o her_o freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n anim._n 183._o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v by_o the_o jnuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n animad_fw-la 111._o 112._o 113._o 114._o 115._o 116._o 180._o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n maintain_v by_o they_o animad_fw-la 12._o universality_n a_o strong_a argument_n for_o cath._n religion_n animad_fw-la 157._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n admirable_a anim._n 197._o w._n waldenses_n &_o albigenses_n what_o they_o be_v ãâã_d animad_fw-la 103._o 104._o the_o take_n of_o a_o second_o wife_n often_o a_o abusâ_n in_o protestant_n animad_fw-la 179._o word_n of_o god_n write_v animad_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n how_o to_o bâ_n take_v animad_fw-la 23._o 24._o the_o world_n existence_n from_o eternity_n impugn_a animad_fw-la 195._o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n animad_fw-la 199._o z._n zwinglius_fw-la his_fw-la impugn_v the_o mass_n by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n animad_fw-la 5â_n finis_fw-la